Selected quad for the lemma: cause_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
cause_n	authority_n	church_n	matter_n	1,711	5	5.4480	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

be_v herod_n courtier_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n so_o beza_n on_o matth._n 22._o 16._o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n the_o opinion_n of_o those_o seem_v very_o probable_a who_o think_v that_o these_o herodian_o be_v a_o certain_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o among_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o that_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v about_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n pag._n 46._o and_o scaliger_n in_o euseb_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o this_o herod_n be_v not_o only_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o jew_n bear_v although_o his_o ancestor_n be_v original_o idumaean_n see_v casaub_n contra_fw-la baron_n apparat._n num._n 5._o sect._n 3_o &_o 4._o see_v afterward_o chap._n 8._o 15._o and_o chap._n 12._o 13._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o great_a man_n be_v often_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n so_o these_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o see_v this_o before_o observe_v upon_o chap._n 2._o v._n 6._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o be_v of_o different_a sect_n hold_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o enemy_n one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n yet_o they_o join_v together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whence_o we_o learn_v one_o property_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v this_o that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o discord_n among_o themselves_o about_o other_o matter_n yet_o they_o all_o can_v agree_v in_o this_o to_o oppose_v christ_n so_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o here_o so_o also_o do_v the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n though_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n as_o appear_v act._n 23._o 8._o yet_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v both_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o christ_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n though_o they_o be_v enemy_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o become_v friend_n to_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 23._o 12._o and_o as_o the_o wicked_a do_v thus_o consent_n and_o join_v together_o in_o league_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n so_o also_o they_o have_v in_o all_o age_n consent_v and_o agree_v together_o to_o set_v themselves_o malicious_o against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o otherwise_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n join_v against_o paul_n act._n 23._o 6._o see_v psal_n 83._o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v like_o sampsons_n fox_n tie_v by_o the_o tail_n and_o their_o head_n sever_v judg._n 15._o reas_n reas_n christian_n religion_n whereof_o christ_n be_v author_n and_o which_o the_o true_a church_n profess_v and_o maintain_v be_v flat_a opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o corrupt_a disposition_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o extreme_a hatred_n and_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o that_o this_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o for_o other_o matter_n so_o as_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a enemy_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o for_o other_o cause_n yet_o they_o can_v become_v friend_n and_o associate_n in_o set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o against_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o profess_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o disagree_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o can_v agree_v and_o join_v in_o league_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v this_o move_v we_o much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o difference_n there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v among_o we_o in_o other_o matter_n yet_o always_o to_o consent_v and_o join_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o we_o see_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o these_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o seek_v to_o murder_v our_o saviour_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o unity_n and_o consent_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a note_n or_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v for_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o wickedness_n and_o in_o oppose_v the_o true_a church_n such_o unity_n be_v between_o these_o herodian_o and_o pharisee_n such_o unity_n there_o be_v between_o the_o high-priest_n and_o elder_n and_o pilate_n and_o judas_n in_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n such_o unity_n be_v among_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o also_o among_o the_o idolatrous_a ephesian_n cry_v out_o against_o paul_n in_o behalf_n of_o diana_n act._n 19_o 29._o so_o revel_v 13._o 16._o see_v also_o prov._n 1._o 11._o antichrist_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v great_a unity_n and_o consent_n among_o such_o as_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o unity_n of_o itself_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a papist_n show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o unity_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o boast_v as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n conspire_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n they_o gather_v a_o council_n or_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 12._o 14._o by_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o they_o appoint_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n about_o this_o consultation_n to_o deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o some_o crime_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o they_o go_v not_o rash_o about_o it_o but_o very_o wary_o and_o politic_o consult_v about_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o wicked_a be_v very_o wise_a wary_a and_o politic_a in_o compass_v their_o wicked_a desire_n and_o purpose_n and_o in_o practise_v sin_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n jerem._n 4._o 22._o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a etc._n etc._n sottish_a child_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a etc._n etc._n prov._n 7._o 10._o the_o harlot_n have_v a_o subtle_a heart_n act._n 13._o 10._o elymas_n full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o luke_n 13._o 32._o herod_n be_v call_v a_o fox_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o this_o wicked_a policy_n and_o wisdom_n in_o practise_v sin_n how_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v saul_n in_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o how_o politic_a be_v absalon_n in_o plot_v against_o david_n his_o own_o father_n to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 2._o how_o politic_a be_v wicked_a jesabell_n in_o plot_v the_o death_n of_o naboth_n and_o get_v away_o his_o vineyard_n for_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o so_o herod_n in_o seek_v to_o put_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o death_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v matth._n 2._o so_o matth._n 26._o 4._o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n consult_v to_o take_v christ_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wise_a and_o politic_a be_v the_o wicked_a in_o plot_v and_o practise_v sin_n and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o daily_a experience_n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v very_o subtle_a and_o wise_a to_o compass_v his_o covetous_a practice_n of_o unjustice_n and_o oppression_n the_o ambitious_a person_n be_v very_o politic_a in_o plot_v how_o to_o grow_v

these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o

arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o i●_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v

actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o i●_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o

our_o saviour_n here_o show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n by_o use_v his_o power_n in_o reform_v these_o sin_n and_o abuse_v practise_v in_o the_o temple_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n show_v his_o zeal_n by_o deal_v so_o thorough_o and_o unpartial_o here_o in_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n spare_v none_o but_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n as_o be_v say_v matth._n 21._o 12._o and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o purge_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o deal_v thorough_o and_o unpartial_o in_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n not_o only_o purge_v out_o some_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n but_o all_o not_o spare_v any_o no_o not_o the_o least_o by_o this_o they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o reform_v all_o sort_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n hezekiah_n josiah_n etc._n etc._n who_o do_v not_o only_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o in_o their_o time_n but_o all_o the_o gross_a and_o know_v abuse_n then_o reign_v in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v not_o only_o pull_v down_o all_o idolatry_n but_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o idolatrous_a altar_n image_n grove_n high_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o throughout_o their_o whole_a land_n and_o kingdom_n 2_o king_n 23._o 24._o josiah_n do_v put_v away_o all_o abomination_n that_o be_v espy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o oppose_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v or_o wink_v at_o any_o but_o to_o tax_v and_o reprove_v all_o even_o the_o small_a both_o in_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o private_a also_o when_o there_o be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n be_v offer_v thus_o also_o shall_v master_n of_o family_n be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o reform_v some_o abuse_n in_o their_o family_n but_o all_o not_o tolerate_v or_o wink_v at_o the_o least_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v therein_o do_v it_o to_o half_n and_o partial_o oppose_v some_o abuse_n but_o tolerate_v and_o wink_v at_o other_o thus_o do_v some_o magistrate_n favour_v and_o spare_v some_o offender_n and_o some_o abuse_n suffer_v they_o to_o go_v unpunished_a be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o some_o sinister_a respect_n the_o fault_n of_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n that_o they_o reform_v some_o thing_n amiss_o but_o not_o all_o so_o jehu_n 2_o king_n 10._o 29._o yea_o asa_n a_o good_a king_n yet_o etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 15._o 14._o on_o the_o contrary_a see_v jer._n 48._o 10._o he_o be_v curse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o so_o also_o some_o minister_n be_v partial_a in_o oppose_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v they_o they_o reprove_v some_o sin_n and_o abuse_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o by_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o against_o all_o some_o they_o wink_v at_o and_o bear_v with_o this_o show_v want_v of_o true_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o small_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n solemn_a worship_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o it_o hence_o gather_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o small_a abuse_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v the_o day_n and_o time_n hallow_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v by_o all_o mean_n especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v against_o such_o as_o think_v some_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n may_v be_v tolerate_v well_o enough_o as_o worldly_a talk_n or_o conference_n do_v of_o some_o worldly_a business_n leave_v undo_v the_o day_n before_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o small_a matter_n use_v some_o sport_n etc._n etc._n some_o think_v these_o be_v small_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a or_o precise_a as_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v do_v on_o the_o contrary_a no_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v account_v small_a and_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o hinder_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n than_o we_o can_v be_v too_o strict_a in_o oppose_v the_o least_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n mark_v 11._o 17._o and_o he_o teach_v say_v unto_o they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o all_o nation_n the_o 1629._o jan._n 17._o 1629._o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o action_n perform_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n 1._o his_o drive_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n 2._o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o a_o common_a vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n now_o follow_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n join_v with_o his_o former_a action_n in_o which_o word_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o former_a extraordinary_a fact_n in_o cast_v out_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n which_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o buyer_n seller_n and_o money-changer_n in_o that_o they_o abuse_v the_o temple_n to_o a_o contrary_a end_n unto_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n they_o have_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o have_v good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o do_v herein_o and_o to_o show_v it_o if_o need_v be_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n prove_v by_o scripture_n out_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o 2._o a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o those_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o their_o gross_a abuse_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n whereby_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o house_n of_o prayer_n into_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n which_o reproof_n be_v also_o ground_v on_o jer._n 7._o 11._o of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v that_o be_v show_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o former_a sharp_a and_o severe_a proceed_n against_o these_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o drive_v they_o out_o thence_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o write_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o be_v write_v which_o our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n allege_v scripture_n here_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o proceed_n in_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o those_o profane_a abuse_n before_o mention_v hence_o we_o learn_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o proceed_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o reform_v abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n our_o saviour_n here_o proceed_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o chap._n 10._o 6._o etc._n etc._n when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o unlawful_a practice_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o put_v away_o wife_n for_o small_a or_o slight_a cause_n he_o allege_v against_o they_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o

worship_v 275._o 280_o repentance_n 1434._o 1436._o 1439_o why_o baptism_n be_v call_v baptism_n of_o repentance_n 15_o sinner_n have_v need_n of_o it_o 117_o can_v repent_v of_o themselves_o ibid._n hear_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o it_o 197_o terror_n of_o conscience_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a mark_n of_o it_o 328_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a 47._o 321_o its_o doctrine_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n 322_o without_o it_o no_o pardon_n 16._o 198._o 1444_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o confession_n of_o sin_n 20._o 1437._o 1438_o whether_o it_o be_v before_o faith_n 48_o what_o it_o be_v ibid._n it_o be_v twofold_a ibid._n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 49_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n hindrance_n of_o it_o 50._o 1429._o 1434_o reprobate_n the_o misery_n of_o they_o 1260_o reproof_n 291._o 333._o 396._o 939._o 721._o 646._o 1218._o 1252._o 946._o 647._o 964._o 1335._o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 618_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o 645_o it_o cause_v hatred_n 334_o the_o wicked_a be_v impatient_a at_o it_o 847_o the_o wicked_a grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o by_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o duty_n 476._o 488._o 491._o 527._o 1335._o 1353._o 1354._o 247._o 105_o when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o it_o 476_o rule_n concern_v it_o 248._o 477._o 489._o 529_o it_o shall_v be_v ground_v on_o god_n be_v word_n 396_o it_o shall_v be_v plain_a and_o particular_a 403_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o the_o best_a christian_n 421_o private_a reproof_n 1336_o public_a reproof_n ibid._n rest_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o christian_n by_o god_n 353_o resurrection_n 969._o 593._o 955._o 1156._o 1607._o 1608_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 523_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 965_o hindrance_n of_o believe_v it_o 966_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n 967_o the_o state_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 696_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o 972._o 995._o 979._o 573_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 974_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o much_o oppose_v 956_o revenge_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o 1375_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1376_o reverence_n it_o fit_v we_o to_o hear_v god_n 976_o it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 407_o revile_v 411_o remedy_n against_o it_o 437_o reward_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o look_v at_o it_o in_o do_v good_a work_n 670_o riches_n they_o be_v deceitful_a 217_o how_o far_o we_o may_v enjoy_v they_o 743_o the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o ibid._n they_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o covetousness_n 752_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 754_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v 755._o 761_o rich_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 756_o remedy_n against_o confidence_n in_o they_o 757_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o danger_n seem_v incredible_a 758_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o when_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o it_o 765._o 767._o 768._o 816_o s._n sabbath_n 126._o 1561_o we_o shall_v prepare_v for_o it_o 1243_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v a_o sabbath_n days_n journey_n 124_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o man_n benefit_n 130_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v profane_v 840_o why_o it_o be_v change_v 1577_o sacrament_n the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a partake_n with_o we_o in_o they_o do_v make_v they_o void_a 1250_o why_o the_o lord_n be_v supper_n be_v so_o call_v 1265_o necessity_n of_o they_o ibid._n usefulness_n of_o they_o 656_o whether_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o grace_n 230_o saint_n 1231_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o heaven_n 570._o 572._o 970_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v heaven_n 573_o they_o shall_v in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n 574_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n 971_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v special_a covenant_n 977_o their_o death_n be_v but_o partial_a 980_o salvation_n the_o excellency_n of_o it_o 547._o 570._o 572_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o 759_o it_o be_v peculiar_a 1643_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n 1638._o 1639_o salutation_n 1039_o scandal_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 672._o 674_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 676_o scoff_v scoff_v of_o ignorance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v 293_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n lawful_a to_o scoff_n at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 404_o it_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n 292_o scribe_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pharisee_n 390_o scripture_n 980._o 957._o 128._o 701_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o 1258_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 5_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o they_o 965_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v vain_a ibid._n necessity_n of_o fulfil_v they_o 1380_o negligence_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 931_o ignorance_n of_o they_o a_o cause_n of_o error_n 964._o 505_o motive_n to_o read_v they_o 1107_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v they_o 1107._o 822_o how_o to_o read_v they_o with_o understanding_n 1108_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 606_o they_o be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o controversy_n 700_o how_o they_o be_v plain_a 193_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o they_o 1020_o secret_n all_o secret_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 226_o we_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o god_n be_v secret_n 582_o security_n 1289._o 1426._o 1198_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1199_o nature_n of_o it_o ibid._n sedition_n what_o it_o be_v to_o move_v sedition_n 1456_o three_o thing_n usual_o concur_v in_o it_o 1457_o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1458_o seduction_n danger_n of_o it_o 1062_o christian_n shall_v beware_v of_o it_o 1063_o preservative_n against_o it_o ibid._n self-conceit_n 742_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n 740._o 1296_o self-denial_n 761_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n 537._o 1331_o sex_n both_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a 705_o both_o aught_o to_o serve_v god_n 706_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o confound_v they_o ibid._n whether_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o shall_v continue_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 969_o shame_n 783_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 646_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o sick_n 75._o 58._o 96._o 270_o mean_n of_o recovery_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v 273_o it_o come_v by_o god_n be_v providence_n 387_o believer_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o 74_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n 78_o in_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 97_o silence_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o it_o 1402_o it_o be_v the_o best_a answer_n to_o false_a accusation_n 1403_o silence_n when_o false_o accuse_v 1450_o sin_n 1296._o 1434_o baptism_n seal_v remission_n of_o it_o 16_o sickness_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o 78._o 148_o it_o shall_v be_v detest_v 313._o 136_o christ_n cure_v it_o 463._o 281_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o sort_n to_o scoff_n at_o sin_n 404_o we_o be_v natural_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v it_o 647_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 679._o 1393._o 1394_o anger_n against_o it_o 720._o 721._o 719._o 1413_o the_o law_n discover_v it_o 735_o hell_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1043._o 1044_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o 475._o 661._o 1058._o 1074._o 1095._o 1311._o 1243._o 1271._o 1279_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1119_o the_o best_a sometime_o resolve_v to_o commit_v it_o 1363_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o best_a sometime_o to_o commit_v gross_a sin_n 1421_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 474._o 1413_o the_o wicked_a be_v diligent_a in_o it_o 1357_o the_o best_a be_v not_o free_a from_o it_o 765._o 766_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 781._o 1493_o shame_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 782_o we_o be_v natural_o slave_n to_o it_o 799._o 1429._o 1468_o christ_n be_v patience_n be_v a_o aggration_n of_o it_o 620._o 1233_o the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 633_o shame_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o 646._o 157_o occasion_n of_o it_o 679_o the_o benefit_n of_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o 681_o custom_n in_o it_o dangerous_a 697_o god_n be_v severity_n against_o it_o 1119_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o it_o 1168._o 457._o 346_o we_o shall_v be_v watchful_a against_o it_o 1178_o god_n only_o can_v pardon_v it_o 870_o degree_n of_o it_o 918._o 335_o when_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o 924._o 415_o god_n will_v punish_v it_o 928_o destruction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 929_o obstinacy_n in_o it_o 475_o continuance_n in_o it_o aggravate_v it_o 490_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v favour_v 554_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 1314_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 1318_o burden_n of_o it_o ibid._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v excuse_v 1352._o 1299_o the_o misery_n of_o be_v harden_v in_o it_o

be_v all_o true_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v although_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o be_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n luke_n 4._o 22._o the_o people_n of_o nazareth_n wonder_v at_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v neither_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v exception_n against_o he_o because_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o we_o have_v other_o example_n in_o scripture_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v much_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o not_o convert_v by_o it_o so_o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o ahab_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o elijah_n that_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v his_o sin_n so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 24._o saul_n be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o reproof_n of_o samuel_n that_o he_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o true_o repent_v of_o it_o so_o felix_n tremble_v at_o paul_n preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o it_o act._n 24._o 25._o ezek._n 33._o 32._o the_o jew_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o with_o music_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o covetousness_n matth._n 13._o 20._o those_o hearer_n compare_v to_o stony_a ground_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o mark_v 16._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o hebr._n 6._o 5._o reprobate_n may_v have_v some_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n use_v use_v content_v not_o ourselves_o then_o with_o be_v move_v and_o affect_v for_o the_o time_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n deliver_v think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_a or_o move_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o fear_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o word_n or_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o love_n joy_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n of_o delivery_n for_o these_o be_v common_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v sometime_o wrought_v in_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o labour_v further_o not_o only_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n or_o admitation_n at_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v but_o also_o to_o embrace_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o heart_n and_o life_n reform_v by_o it_o strive_v to_o feel_v the_o convert_n and_o reform_v power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o astonish_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o move_v a_o while_n or_o for_o the_o present_a at_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v to_o admire_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o person_n that_o deliver_v it_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o but_o not_o enough_o if_o they_o go_v alone_o thou_o may_v be_v thus_o move_v at_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o nay_o the_o worse_o thou_o may_v be_v and_o more_o harden_v afterward_o some_o be_v trouble_v at_o a_o sermon_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o afterward_o this_o trouble_n vanish_v and_o they_o be_v as_o before_o like_o such_o as_o be_v seasick_a who_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o land_n be_v well_o again_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o do_v often_o convince_v the_o conscience_n and_o astonish_v the_o mind_n even_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v never_o convert_v by_o it_o therefore_o rest_v not_o in_o this_o astonishment_n or_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n for_o a_o time_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o to_o feel_v thy_o heart_n change_v and_o life_n thorough_o reform_v by_o it_o luke_o 11._o 27._o when_o a_o woman_n admire_v christ_n doctrine_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v she_o a_o further_a lesson_n that_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o so_o act_v 2._o 38._o though_o the_o people_n be_v much_o move_v and_o prick_v in_o heart_n at_o peter_n sermon_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v there_o but_o bid_v they_o amend_v their_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 22._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o effect_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v astomish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o astonishment_n be_v amplify_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v lay_v down_o 1._o affirmative_o show_v how_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n 2._o negative_o show_v how_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v not_o as_o the_o scribe_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o it_o astonish_v the_o people_n i_o observe_v the_o last_o day_n two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o although_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n live_v in_o a_o low_a and_o mean_a outward_a condition_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o exceed_v great_a power_n and_o majesty_n able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o astonish_v and_o amaze_v those_o that_o hear_v he_o speak_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o hearer_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o astonish_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o convert_v by_o it_o hence_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o sure_a token_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o be_v much_o move_v for_o the_o time_n and_o astonish_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o such_o astonishment_n be_v sometime_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v even_o in_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n which_o be_v not_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n these_o point_n have_v be_v handle_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o point_n which_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n preach_a be_v such_o as_o do_v much_o affect_v the_o people_n with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v a_o plain_a kind_n of_o teach_v especial_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o the_o common_a people_n such_o as_o the_o people_n may_v conceive_v and_o understand_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o strike_v with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n at_o his_o 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o understand_v it_o for_o man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v great_o move_v at_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o if_o one_o 〈…〉_o a_o very_o excellent_a sermon_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n to_o english_a people_n that_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o will_v not_o move_v they_o therefore_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n teach_v do_v so_o much_o astonish_v the_o people_n this_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o people_n capacity_n therefore_o matth._n 7._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o common_a multitude_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v understand_v else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o move_v at_o it_o sometime_o indeed_o he_o teach_v by_o dark_a parable_n as_o chap._n 4._o when_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o it_o thus_o also_o paul_n preach_v be_v with_o plainness_n and_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o if_o his_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o thus_o shall_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n apply_v themselves_o in_o preach_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n so_o much_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o wrought_v astonishment_n in_o the_o hearer_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n astonishment_n viz._n the_o excellent_a manner_n of_o his_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n etc._n etc._n first_o to_o clear_v the_o word_n as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o authority_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n which_o

maintain_v it_o and_o to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o cavil_n of_o wicked_a one_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n though_o they_o may_v be_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o without_o cause_n yea_o sometime_o for_o well-doing_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o be_v dismay_v if_o they_o consider_v that_o christ_n jesus_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o they_o serve_v be_v so_o ready_a to_o maintain_v their_o cause_n against_o their_o malicious_a adversary_n know_v this_o if_o thy_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o thou_o be_v false_o and_o unjust_o charge_v or_o accuse_v by_o other_o that_o be_v malicious_a and_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n yet_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_v christ_n himself_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n object_n object_n he_o be_v not_o now_o on_o earth_n to_o speak_v in_o my_o defence_n as_o he_o do_v for_o his_o disciple_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o by_o his_o godhead_n he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o ready_a to_o maintain_v thy_o righteous_a cause_n and_o if_o thou_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v most_o certain_o clear_v thy_o innocency_n in_o due_a time_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o malice_n of_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v unjust_o slander_v be_v not_o impatient_a nor_o discourage_v at_o it_o but_o commit_v thyself_o to_o christ_n in_o welldoing_a and_o he_o will_v defend_v thy_o cause_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o serve_v for_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o wrong_v good_a christian_n by_o unjust_a slander_n or_o false_a accusation_n for_o christ_n himself_o will_v account_v this_o as_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v defend_v their_o cause_n as_o his_o own_o and_o in_o defend_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o put_v their_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o rebuke_v and_o shame_n yea_o he_o will_v undoubted_o punish_v they_o severe_o in_o his_o wrath_n if_o they_o go_v on_o in_o this_o sin_n without_o repentance_n see_v matth._n 18._o 6._o so_o much_o of_o this_o general_a observation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o instruction_n as_o do_v arise_v more_o particular_o from_o the_o word_n and_o first_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v of_o david_n example_n in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o way_n of_o question_v with_o the_o pharisee_n whether_o they_o do_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v imply_v thereby_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n be_v their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o have_v not_o read_v this_o history_n in_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o aright_o this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n both_o touch_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n hold_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v they_o matth._n 23._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o evangelist_n even_o because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n either_o not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o not_o conceive_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o call_v they_o fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n so_o also_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n mark_v 12._o 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n touch_v his_o resurrection_n be_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n from_o whence_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v and_o derive_v therefore_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o touchstone_n by_o which_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v try_v and_o examine_v therefore_o ignorance_n of_o this_o rule_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o swarve_v from_o the_o truth_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o the_o common_a people_n by_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o muzzle_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o lead_v they_o hood-winked_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n chrysost_n homil._n 9_o in_o colos_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o gross_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o many_o among_o we_o in_o our_o church_n do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o they_o read_v they_o not_o due_o and_o diligent_o or_o else_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o aright_o how_o many_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n be_v hold_v by_o ignorant_a people_n in_o many_o place_n such_o as_o these_o for_o example_n that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o rehearse_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o creed_n instead_o of_o prayer_n that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v keep_v well_o enough_o if_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o church_n and_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sermon_n though_o they_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n either_o idle_o or_o profane_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v well_o enough_o sanctify_v by_o bare_a read_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a that_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n to_o use_v sport_n and_o pastime_n because_o many_o do_v worse_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o common_a talk_n to_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v that_o it_o be_v a_o better_a world_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o now_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v make_v of_o his_o own_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o book-learned_a need_n have_v no_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n these_o and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o absurd_a opinion_n whence_o proceed_v they_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o do_v read_v the_o scripture_n due_o and_o understand_o or_o do_v hear_v they_o read_v by_o other_o or_o be_v so_o diligent_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o hear_v they_o open_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o gross_a and_o foolish_a conceit_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v keep_v from_o run_v into_o the_o contrary_a gross_a and_o dangerous_a error_n then_o labour_v for_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o befrequent_a and_o diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o scripture_n unfold_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n 2._o search_v they_o diligent_o and_o often_o by_o private_a read_n joh._n 5._o 39_o a_o notable_a and_o excellent_a mean_n to_o gain_v and_o increase_v knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o that_o of_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o 3._o pray_v daily_a unto_o god_n to_o open_v our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o confer_v with_o other_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v and_o hear_v so_o

do_v not_o afflict_v and_o trouble_v himself_o with_o care_n and_o thought_n about_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v he_o discourage_v though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o come_v up_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o expect_v but_o he_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o blessing_n know_v that_o without_o this_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o without_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o rain_n fall_v on_o it_o himself_z can_v make_v the_o seed_n to_o spring_v and_o grow_v so_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n diligent_o and_o then_o to_o leave_v and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o labour_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n not_o disquiet_v or_o discourage_v himself_o about_o the_o same_o though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v such_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n appear_v as_o he_o earnest_o wish_v know_v that_o this_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n effectual_a to_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3._o this_o must_v move_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a preach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n but_o withal_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n often_o and_o earnest_o by_o prayer_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v powerful_a through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n accompany_v it_o to_o work_v grace_n in_o the_o hearer_n minister_n must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n diligent_o but_o have_v so_o do_v they_o be_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o solicit_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o ministry_n without_o which_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v fruitless_a the_o husbandman_n have_v sow_o his_o seed_n though_o he_o do_v not_o afterward_o trouble_v himself_o with_o vain_a and_o needless_a care_n and_o thought_n how_o to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o he_o know_v he_o can_v do_v this_o yet_o he_o do_v wait_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o his_o seed_n sow_o and_o he_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n desire_v that_o the_o sun_n may_v shine_v and_o the_o rain_n fall_v on_o his_o ground_n to_o make_v the_o seed_n spring_v up_o and_o grow_v even_o so_o shall_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o think_v this_o enough_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sound_n and_o profitable_a teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o diligent_o and_o that_o they_o do_v hear_v he_o due_o but_o they_o be_v withal_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n crave_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o their_o hear_n of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o effectual_a to_o work_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o they_o and_z to_z further_o they_o unto_o salvation_n remember_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n though_o he_o be_v of_o never_o so_o excellent_a gift_n but_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n himself_o seek_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n to_o make_v his_o word_n effectual_a to_o thou_o else_o thou_o will_v never_o profit_v by_o it_o though_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n or_o paul_n himself_o be_v a_o live_v to_o preach_v it_o to_o thou_o rest_v not_o then_o in_o this_o that_o thou_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o make_v his_o ministry_n profitable_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v it_o let_v this_o move_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o yield_v unto_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n when_o they_o see_v any_o good_a do_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o good_a fruit_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v let_v god_n and_o not_o man_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o parable_n namely_o from_o whence_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o work_v grace_n mark_v 4._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o etc._n etc._n 1620._o july_n 9_o 1620._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o point_n namely_o the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o man_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v 1._o in_o a_o secret_a and_o hide_a manner_n 2._o not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n of_o the_o first_o this_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o seed_n sow_v by_o the_o husbandman_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o be_v after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o the_o husbandman_n himself_o whereby_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n do_v fructify_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n viz._n secret_o etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._fw-la from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o god_n do_v work_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n he_o do_v it_o after_o a_o hide_a and_o secret_a manner_n unknown_a to_o man_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o manner_n how_o seed_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v spring_n and_o grow_v up_o so_o much_o less_o can_v we_o know_v the_o manner_n how_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o blow_n be_v a_o matter_n secret_a and_o hide_v and_o therefore_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o do_v write_v uncertain_o of_o it_o so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n a_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_v from_o man_n knowledge_n eccles_n 11._o 5._o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n etc._n etc._n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n work_v in_o his_o elect_n after_o a_o secret_a and_o unknown_a manner_n not_o that_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v altogether_o hide_v and_o unknown_a to_o man_n for_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o only_o know_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n but_o also_o feel_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o secret_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o it_o be_v hide_v from_o natural_a reason_n which_o can_v discern_v or_o judge_v of_o it_o or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o or_o perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o see_v in_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi yet_o judge_v only_o by_o natural_a reason_n can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v also_o in_o some_o sort_n hide_v from_o the_o regenerate_v themselves_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o and_o so_o secret_a that_o though_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_a and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lay_v forth_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o this_o life_n thorough_o and_o perfect_o comprehend_v the_o same_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o particular_a time_n when_o it_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o be_v not_o know_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o those_o in_o who_o grace_n be_v wrought_v some_o indeed_o have_v this_o privilege_n that_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o sudden_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o themselves_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o zachaeus_n this_o day_n be_v he_o become_v the_o

send_v they_o a_o fearful_a famine_n of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o plenty_n therefore_o while_o we_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v use_n of_o they_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 55._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o party_n which_o be_v possess_v have_v see_v this_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o and_o hear_v his_o teach_n also_o as_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o have_v begin_v to_o profit_v well_o thereby_o do_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v hear_v he_o still_o and_o see_v more_o of_o his_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o do_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o will_v still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v exceed_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o they_o this_o man_n choose_v rather_o to_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n then_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o christ_n company_n and_o to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n thus_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 36._o of_o some_o that_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n will_v not_o part_v with_o he_o but_o accompany_v he_o in_o little_a ship_n when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v still_o hear_v he_o so_o all_o that_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n will_v desire_v they_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o have_v have_v conference_n with_o christ_n and_o beginning_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o instruction_n she_o have_v from_o he_o do_v show_v herself_o desirous_a to_o be_v further_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 40._o the_o other_o samaritan_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o her_o mean_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n show_v themselves_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o long_o and_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v tarry_v with_o they_o see_v this_o point_n also_o chap._n 1._o 37._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o convince_v such_o not_o to_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v they_o still_o a_o sign_n they_o never_o true_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o conscience_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o can_v not_o but_o still_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o they_o more_o and_o more_o if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n they_o will_v as_o much_o desire_v it_o still_o as_o the_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n breast_n they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v without_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o examine_v what_o desire_n be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o enjoy_v do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v they_o do_v we_o more_o and_o more_o thirst_n after_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o do_v we_o still_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o live_v where_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n in_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n this_o show_v that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n profit_v by_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n already_o but_o if_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v without_o they_o and_o the_o long_o we_o have_v they_o the_o less_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v yet_o never_o the_o better_a or_o near_o to_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v have_v that_o we_o never_o yet_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o mean_n in_o ourselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o request_n of_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v possess_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o he_o now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o his_o petition_n ver_fw-la 19_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o but_o say_v to_o he_o go_v home_o to_o thy_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o have_v to_o consider_v 1._o a_o prohibition_n forbid_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o he_o 2._o a_o command_n or_o injunction_n will_v he_o to_o go_v home_o and_o show_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o he_o shall_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o miracle_n his_o friend_n at_o home_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v acquaint_v they_o with_o 1._o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o jesus_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o will_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v he_o follow_v he_o but_o go_v home_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o matter_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v that_o more_o good_a will_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n then_o of_o his_o follow_a christ_n therefore_o though_o both_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o do_v that_o which_o at_o this_o time_n may_v make_v most_o for_o god_n glory_n by_o follow_v christ_n he_o shall_v have_v benefit_v himself_o only_o but_o by_o publish_v the_o miracle_n to_o other_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o also_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n will_v he_o have_v he_o go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o answ_n answ_n 1._o thereby_o to_o testify_v and_o show_v his_o thankfulness_n unto_o christ_n for_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o and_o for_o restore_v he_o to_o soundness_n of_o mind_n be_v before_o frantic_a and_o distract_v 2._o that_o by_o acquaint_v his_o friend_n herewith_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v object_n object_n at_o some_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n forbid_v such_o as_o be_v miraculous_o cure_v to_o publish_v his_o miracle_n as_o chap._n 1._o 44._o and_o ver_fw-la 43._o of_o this_o chapter_n answ_n answ_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n to_o other_o for_o they_o be_v wrought_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v win_v credit_n to_o the_o person_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o rash_o to_o publish_v they_o but_o with_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o publish_v they_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_n at_o his_o miracle_n then_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o as_o the_o scribes_z and_o pharisee_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v here_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n bid_v this_o man_n go_v tell_v his_o friend_n of_o the_o miracle_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o bid_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o all_o who_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o not_o to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o it_o than_o to_o reap_v good_a by_o it_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o our_o saviour_n though_o himself_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n yet_o he_o ascribe_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o direct_o but_o to_o the_o lord_n so_o luke_n 8._o 39_o go_v show_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o by_o speak_v thus_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a office_n unto_o which_o he_o

chap._n 1._o 42._o see_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o joh._n 10._o 25._o and_o matth._n 11._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o confute_v the_o jew_n who_o at_o this_o day_n continue_v obstinate_a in_o denial_n of_o this_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v expect_v another_o to_o come_v which_o shall_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n but_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n miracle_n be_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o confute_v they_o see_v then_o the_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o blindness_n which_o be_v come_v on_o that_o nation_n for_o their_o heinous_a sin_n in_o reject_v christ_n and_o in_o crucify_a he_o that_o be_v and_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v and_o move_v we_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o and_o by_o this_o jesus_n alone_o and_o by_o no_o other_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n act._n 4._o 12._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v on_o earth_n have_v power_n to_o cure_v incurable_a disease_n miraculous_o that_o be_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n so_o he_o have_v still_o the_o same_o power_n over_o all_o bodily_a disease_n to_o cure_v they_o either_o with_o or_o without_o mean_n whensoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v no_o long_o on_o earth_n to_o cure_v disease_n miraculous_o yet_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o great_a power_n as_o before_o over_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n body_n to_o heal_v they_o even_o without_o mean_n use_v use_v this_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n though_o our_o disease_n be_v incurable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v heal_v by_o mean_n of_o physic_n or_o by_o any_o art_n of_o man_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n remember_v the_o absolute_a power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o can_v cure_v and_o heal_v we_o without_o mean_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a for_o we_o where_o man_n help_n fail_v there_o christ_n help_n begin_v seek_v to_o he_o therefore_o by_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o our_o good_a though_o we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v by_o his_o absolute_a power_n heal_v we_o miraculous_o without_o mean_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n yet_o this_o i●_n our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o mean_n but_o be_v far_o above_o they_o and_o able_a to_o help_v without_o they_o whensoever_o he_o please_v see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o doct._n 4_o doctr._fw-la 4._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n miraculous_o heal_v this_o woman_n of_o her_o bodily_a disease_n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n by_o this_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o spiritual_a disease_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v our_o sin●_n by_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o by_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v show_v in_o his_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n be_v also_o see_v in_o cure_v we_o of_o our_o sin●_n whence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o to_o the_o scribe_n chap._n 2._o 9_o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o therefore_o also_o matth._n 8._o 17._o the_o evangelist_n from_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n do_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 53._o 4._o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v our_o spiritual_a sickness_n that_o be_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o shall_v be_v heal_v that_o be_v by_o the_o mean_v of_o his_o suffering_n our_o soul_n shall_v be_v heal_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n use_v use_v seek_v then_o unto_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a spiritual_a physician_n able_a to_o heal_v we_o in_o soul_n of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o this_o woman_n do_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n so_o much_o of_o the_o miracle_n itself_o now_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplification_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o speediness_n straightway_o 2._o by_o the_o certainty_n she_o feel_v in_o herself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sudden_o and_o instant_o cure_v and_o stop_v this_o issue_n of_o blood_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o touch_v he_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v able_a in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n even_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o miracle_n so_o before_o chap._n 1._o 31._o so_o soon_o as_o he_o take_v peter_n wife_n mother_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o immediate_o the_o fever_n leave_v she_o and_o ver_fw-la 42._o assoon_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o leper_n i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o and_o other_o like_a cure_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v true_o miraculous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n above_z and_z beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v these_o cure_n sudden_o in_o a_o instant_n whereas_o in_o such_o cure_n of_o disease_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o natural_a mean_n there_o be_v always_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n require_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o speediness_n of_o the_o miracle_n now_o follow_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o she_o feel_v in_o her_o body_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o she_o do_v sensible_o perceive_v and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v cure_v this_o teach_v we_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o delusion_n but_o a_o work_n real_o and_o true_o do_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n see_v joh._n 9_o 25._o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 12._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o disease_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v here_o call_v a_o plague_n or_o a_o scourge_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o disease_n and_o sickness_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o man_n and_o woman_n body_n be_v fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o themselves_o so_o many_o scourge_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o man_n for_o sin_n see_v this_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o and_o jesus_n immediate_o know_v etc._n etc._n 1620._o dec._n 17._o 1620._o now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o miracle_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v know_v only_o to_o christ_n himself_o and_o to_o the_o woman_n cure_v ver_fw-la 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o 2._o our_o saviour_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o much_o humble_v ver_fw-la 34._o touch_v the_o first_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o the_o people_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v the_o first_o mean_n be_v christ_n enquiry_n make_v touch_v the_o person_n which_o have_v touch_v he_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o second_o be_v his_o look_v about_o to_o see_v she_o ver_fw-la 32._o the_o three_o be_v the_o woman_n come_v and_o relate_v the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o christ_n before_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 33._o touch_v the_o first_o mean_n which_o be_v christ_n enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v 1._o the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n move_v christ_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o she_o viz._n the_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o that_o virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o make_a enquiry_n he_o turn_v about_o and_o ask_v after_o she_o 3._o the_o matter_n inquire_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n 4._o the_o impertinent_a answer_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v not_o understand_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o marvel_n and_o think_v strange_a of_o his_o enquiry_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o answer_n ver_fw-la 31._o thou_o see_v the_o multitude_n throng_v thou_o and_o say_v thou_o who_o touch_v i_o immediate_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o feel_v herself_o to_o be_v so_o

stone_n or_o mineral_n can_v cure_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n not_o all_o the_o balm_n in_o gilead_n not_o any_o power_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v cure_v thy_o disease_a conscience_n of_o one_o sin_n only_o this_o divine_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n can_v do_v it_o and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v cure_v and_o not_o to_o other_o vain_a help_n and_o remedy_n when_o thou_o feel_v thy_o sin_n lie_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n seek_v not_o as_o many_o do_v to_o be_v cure_v by_o merry_a company_n or_o by_o follow_v vain_a sport_n or_o recreation_n nor_o by_o go_v to_o the_o bodily_a physician_n to_o purge_v melancholy_a as_o if_o this_o alone_a will_v cure_v thou_o all_o these_o be_v in_o this_o case_n physician_n of_o no_o value_n as_o job_n say_v of_o his_o friend_n therefore_o trust_v not_o to_o they_o but_o go_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v heal_v by_o that_o divine_a virtue_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o much_o of_o the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v touch_v he_o now_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n touch_v the_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v he_o turn_v about_o in_o the_o press_n now_o this_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n chief_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o woman_n behind_o he_o and_o by_o look_v upon_o she_o may_v the_o more_o affect_v she_o and_o move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o in_o open_a sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o she_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v upon_o verse_n 32._o where_n it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v round_o about_o to_o see_v she_o that_o have_v touch_v he_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o enquiry_n it_o be_v say_v he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v his_o clothes_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a touch_v alone_o but_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a touch_v by_o faith_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o answ_n answ_n ye●_n he_o know_v it_o well_o for_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o her_o touch_v he_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o cure_v her_o disease_n but_o he_o enquire_v after_o she_o for_o other_o reason_n 1._o that_o by_o ask_v after_o she_o he_o may_v move_v she_o to_o come_v forth_o and_o show_v open_o what_o be_v do_v in_o she_o that_o so_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o be_v now_o go_v with_o christ_n to_o visit_v his_o daughter_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v give_v her_o occasion_n to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o health_n which_o she_o have_v now_o receive_v from_o christ_n 3._o that_o she_o come_v forth_o to_o testify_v her_o thankfulness_n by_o declare_v the_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n may_v take_v occasion_n to_o commend_v her_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o and_o to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v it_o by_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v she_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o his_o public_a enquiry_n he_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n about_o he_o to_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v make_v it_o know_v before_o they_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n himself_o publish_v the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o avoid_v all_o show_n of_o vainglory_n 2._o he_o will_v have_v the_o woman_n herself_o report_v it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o people_n may_v be_v move_v to_o give_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o miracle_n hear_v the_o party_n herself_o which_o be_v cure_v to_o report_v it_o out_o of_o her_o own_o experience_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o sometime_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v publish_v why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o have_v this_o make_v know_v answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o at_o any_o time_n simple_o forbid_v his_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v but_o 1._o not_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o 2._o not_o unreasonable_o when_o it_o may_v do_v hurt_v by_o hinder_v his_o ministry_n and_o preach_v 3._o not_o to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o cavil_v at_o they_o than_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o saviour_n see_v it_o needful_a for_o this_o miracle_n to_o be_v make_v know_v at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o reason_n abovementioned_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o keep_v secret_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v therefore_o himself_n be_v careful_a to_o have_v this_o miracle_n make_v know_v so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o verse_n 19_o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o bid_v he_o that_o be_v dispossess_v of_o the_o legion_n of_o devil_n to_o go_v and_o tell_v his_o friend_n of_o it_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o wrought_v in_o secret_a corner_n but_o in_o open_a and_o public_a place_n and_o great_a assembly_n for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o doctrine_n joh._n 18._o 20._o be_v true_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o secret_a so_o neither_o do_v he_o work_v miracle_n in_o secret_a or_o in_o close_a corner_n but_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n asso_fw-la it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v appoint_v to_o publish_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o writing_n so_o leave_v they_o upon_o record_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reasins_z why_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o miracle_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o joh._n 1._o 25._o the_o work_n which_o i_o do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 2._o 4._o the_o gospel_n begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n bear_v they_o witness_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o this_o effect_n follow_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o say_v they_o for_o with_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o foul_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o they_o record_v by_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o by_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a and_o more_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n beside_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o take_v occasion_n in_o their_o public_a ministry_n to_o unfold_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o which_o christ_n miracle_n be_v record_v and_o set_v down_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o he_o ask_v who_o have_v touch_v he_o thereby_o he_o impli_v that_o he_o know_v that_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v he_o after_o a_o special_a manner_n both_o outward_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o inward_o by_o faith_n though_o she_o do_v this_o secret_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v another_o evidence_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thing_n

use_v all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o it_o so_o let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o especial_o these_o 1._o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o 2._o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v gal._n 3._o 1._o 3._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n as_o none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n reveal_v he_o matth._n 11._o 27._o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v reveal_v he_o and_o here_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o rest_v only_o in_o a_o bare_a historical_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n which_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n have_v but_o labour_n for_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v who_o instrument_n they_o be_v and_o by_o who_o set_v a-work_o who_o any_o way_n hinder_v other_o from_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o office_n even_o the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o factor_n they_o be_v in_o this_o such_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o bar_n the_o common_a people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v among_o we_o that_o any_o way_n discourage_v other_o from_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v christ_n aright_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o false_a and_o erroneous_a we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v questionable_a yet_o there_o be_v manifold_a error_n by_o which_o man_n may_v swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n of_o truth_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a and_o by-path_n find_v out_o by_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a opinion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v from_o god_n but_o many_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o which_o satan_n labour_v to_o hold_v man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n all_o false_a religion_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a we_o have_v need_n be_v to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o sound_a truth_n in_o all_o matter_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o again_o as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23._o 23._o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a hereof_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o difficulty_n to_o search_v out_o and_o hold_v that_o one_o truth_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o that_o one_o true_a way_n not_o turn_v to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o crooked_a path_n to_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o travel_v a_o way_n that_o have_v many_o turn_n he_o will_v be_v the_o more_o fearful_a of_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o keep_v in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v still_o inquire_v of_o such_o as_o know_v it_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a and_o right_a way_n we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v plain_o reveal_v all_o truth_n needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o good_a spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o those_o truth_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o not_o only_a herod_n himself_o but_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o live_v under_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o galilee_n do_v hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o as_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v usual_o run_v into_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o these_o galilean_a jew_n under_o herod_n do_v run_v into_o these_o gross_a error_n touch_v christ_n that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v plain_o foretell_v both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o those_o prophecy_n they_o can_v not_o have_v err_v so_o gross_o touch_v christ_n but_o they_o forsake_v those_o prophecy_n at_o least_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o follow_v their_o own_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o hence_o grow_v those_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v so_o mark_v 7._o 8._o our_o saviour_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n because_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o wash_v of_o pot_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n so_o jer._n 8._o 9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n or_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o judgement_n in_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o run_v into_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n this_o also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o absurd_a error_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o scripture_n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 23._o 8._o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n but_o even_o this_o that_o they_o keep_v not_o to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o lean_a rather_o to_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n pope_n decree_n testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o what_o lead_v the_o popish_a schoolman_n into_o such_o absurd_a error_n but_o the_o leave_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n reas_n 1_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o truth_n without_o all_o mixture_n of_o error_n yea_o it_o be_v truth_n itself_o joh._n 17._o 17._o neither_o be_v any_o word_n or_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n true_a but_o that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o this_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o to_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o this_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o way_n to_o all_o absurd_a and_o gross_a error_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n thus_o to_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o those_o that_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o gross_a error_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n use_v use_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v give_v over_o just_o of_o god_n to_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n beware_v of_o leave_v the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o contemn_v it_o and_o of_o neglect_v to_o read_v it_o and_o meditate_v in_o it_o daily_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o preach_v by_o god_n minister_n this_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o all_o error_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o gross_a and_o dangerous_a hence_o come_v ten_o thousand_o evil_n or_o mischief_n say_v

chrysostom_n praefat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n even_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o go_v further_o we_o see_v it_o true_a at_o this_o day_n in_o many_o ignorant_a people_n which_o neglect_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o read_v and_o interpret_v by_o other_o for_o what_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a opinion_n and_o error_n do_v they_o run_v into_o as_o to_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o man_n good_a meaning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o good_a deed_n that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o apostle_n creed_n be_v prayer_n that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o oath_n to_o swear_v by_o faith_n troth_n mass_n fire_n bread_n etc._n etc._n that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_n that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n live_v yet_o if_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n he_o do_v but_o say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o he_o be_v certain_o save_v that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o preach_v and_o that_o a_o man_n need_v not_o go_v to_o so_o many_o sermon_n unless_o he_o can_v follow_v they_o better_o etc._n etc._n whence_o come_v these_o swarm_n of_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a error_n but_o from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o reign_v in_o many_o most_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o sadducee_n they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n will_v we_o then_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o error_n then_o give_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n search_v they_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v and_o neglect_v no_o opportunity_n of_o hear_v they_o open_v by_o public_a teach_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o all_o absurd_a and_o dangerous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n mark_v 6._o 15._o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o june_n 24._o 1621._o observe_v 4_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o bare_a read_n of_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o keep_v any_o from_o error_n so_o long_o as_o they_o conceive_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n have_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o read_v they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o therefore_o they_o err_v so_o gross_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o be_v very_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o they_o run_v into_o gross_a error_n so_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o not_o understand_v they_o they_o hold_v many_o gross_a error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n so_o also_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n use_v use_v this_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o have_v and_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o if_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n this_o alone_a be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n labour_v therefore_o above_o all_o for_o this_o and_o pray_v daily_o unto_o god_n to_o open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o luke_n 24._o 45._o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n so_o he_o must_v do_v unto_o thou_o else_o thou_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v rest_v not_o then_o in_o bare_a read_n but_o remember_v the_o speech_n of_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o 30._o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v if_o not_o all_o thy_o read_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o can_v either_o ground_v thou_o in_o the_o truth_n or_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n if_o a_o englishman_n travel_v by_o the_o way_n in_o france_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o frenchman_n shall_v inquire_v the_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o good_a direction_n in_o the_o french_a tongue_n the_o englishman_n not_o understand_v a_o word_n of_o it_o be_v never_o the_o wise_a but_o may_v for_o all_o that_o lose_v his_o way_n so_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v most_o excellent_a direction_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n yet_o if_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n of_o it_o what_o be_v thou_o the_o better_a though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o letter_n or_o word_n and_o can_v repeat_v whole_a chapter_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n by_o heart_n yet_o if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o not_o able_a right_o to_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o thyself_o thy_o literal_a knowledge_n be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o scripture_n be_v still_o but_o as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o thou_o or_o as_o a_o rich_a treasure_n of_o gold_n lock_v up_o fast_o in_o a_o chest_n whereof_o a_o man_n have_v no_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n if_o thou_o have_v the_o former_a without_o the_o latter_a thou_o have_v but_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o kernel_n and_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o they_o labour_v therefore_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n to_o this_o end_n frequent_v the_o public_a ministry_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o diligence_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n more_o than_o to_o the_o word_n and_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o teachable_a mind_n deny_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o which_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v may_v open_v thy_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o verse_n 16._o but_o when_o herod_n hear_v etc._n etc._n here_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v herod_n opinion_n of_o christ_n show_v how_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v notwithstanding_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o root_v in_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o guilty_a conscience_n which_o do_v so_o accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n and_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v more_o powerful_a than_o he_o be_v before_o to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n the_o main_a matter_n of_o instruction_n which_o the_o word_n afford_v have_v be_v handle_v upon_o the_o 14_o verse_n only_o one_o point_n more_o we_o may_v here_o profitable_o observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o herod_n conscience_n accuse_v he_o for_o behead_v john_n he_o be_v so_o possess_v with_o fear_n of_o john_n be_v rise_v again_o that_o he_o can_v be_v persuade_v otherwise_o we_o may_v here_o gather_v that_o the_o terror_n which_o sin_n breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v take_v very_o fast_o hold_v on_o their_o conscience_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v shake_v off_o so_o long_o as_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n remain_v there_o be_v no_o outward_a mean_n available_a to_o cure_v a_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o those_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o sin_n cause_v in_o it_o no_o bodily_a physic_n will_v do_v it_o no_o mirth_n recreation_n or_o company_n no_o help_n advice_n or_o persuasion_n of_o friend_n can_v do_v it_o herod_n no_o doubt_n be_v much_o persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n and_o courtier_n and_o by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v he_o yet_o we_o see_v his_o sin_n lie_v on_o his_o conscience_n do_v so_o terrify_v he_o that_o all_o their_o persuasion_n can_v cure_v he_o of_o that_o inward_a terror_n or_o set_v he_o free_a from_o it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v in_o cain_n though_o he_o remove_v his_o dwell_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod_n gen._n 4._o 16._o wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o though_o he_o be_v take_v himself_o to_o building_n verse_n 17._o yet_o neither_o his_o wander_a from_o place_n to_o place_n nor_o his_o

we_o see_v among_o the_o papist_n how_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o master_n in_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n do_v busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o other_o about_o a_o number_n of_o babish_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n as_o cross_n holy-water_n bead_n baptise_v of_o bell_n hallow_v of_o church_n and_o churchyard_n mitre_n monks-hood_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n how_o many_o foolish_a ceremony_n have_v they_o so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n see_v how_o superstition_n do_v besott_a and_o infatuate_a such_o as_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o it_o make_v they_o so_o foolish_a and_o childish_a and_o so_o troublesome_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o without_o cause_n for_o matter_n of_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n physician_n say_v it_o be_v one_o symptom_n of_o a_o frenzy_n in_o a_o man_n to_o begin_v to_o busy_v himself_o much_o about_o trifle_n as_o in_o pick_v up_o straw_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o be_v become_v foolish_a and_o frantic_a in_o superstition_n to_o busy_a and_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o such_o toyish_a ceremony_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o superstitious_a practice_n of_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n which_o they_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v so_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n many_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v retain_v to_o hold_v that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o hold_v fast_o even_o by_o force_n and_o strength_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la so_o that_o this_o word_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o this_o tradition_n tradition_n this_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o sometime_o to_o signify_v some_o doctrine_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o afterward_o write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o it_o as_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v such_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o be_v not_o express_o write_v or_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o deliver_v from_o man_n to_o man_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o otherwise_o and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o have_v warrant_v from_o it_o though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o consequent_a so_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o 2._o such_o as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o have_v any_o ground_n in_o it_o or_o warrant_v from_o it_o such_o be_v this_o jewish_a tradition_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o many_o other_o which_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v see_v the_o 8_o verse_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o their_o ancient_a father_n and_o predecessor_n which_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n mat._n 5._o 21_o such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a time_n that_o be_v ancient_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n viz._n scribe_n pharisee_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o jewish_a unwritten_a tradition_n touch_v external_a wash_v of_o hand_n which_o tradition_n the_o superstitious_a ancestor_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v maintain_v and_o hold_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v this_o teach_v we_o who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o add_v unto_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n by_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o doctrine_n decree●_n and_o ordinance_n not_o prescribe_v or_o warrant_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o bring_v in_o such_o unwritten_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n into_o the_o church_n such_o hypocrite_n be_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o bring_v in_o and_o maintain_v so_o stiff_o this_o and_o sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o afterward_o in_o this_o chapter_n our_o saviour_n ver_fw-la 8._o &_o 13._o tell_v they_o of_o many_o such_o like_a unwarrantable_a practice_n they_o use_v which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o tradition_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o mention_v and_o reprove_v in_o particular_a a_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o mat._n 5._o and_o mat._n 23._o our_o saviour_n reprove_v and_o confute_v sundry_a other_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o they_o both_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o practice_n use_v use_v see_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o br_v in_o so_o many_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o ordinance_n beside_o the_o authority_n yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n this_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v a_o superstitious_a company_n resemble_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yea_o the_o very_a child_n of_o those_o jewish_a father_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v upon_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o verse_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ground_v their_o superstitious_a wash_n upon_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n herein_o they_o follow_v this_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o superstitious_a person_n to_o be_v great_o addict_v to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o own_o opinion_n and_o practice_v thereupon_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o though_o upon_o conference_n with_o christ_n she_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o a_o great_a prophet_n yet_o discover_v her_o superstitious_a affection_n to_o the_o place_n where_o her_o ancestor_n have_v serve_v god_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n so_o many_o papist_n now_o adays_o plead_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o defend_v their_o religion_n that_o their_o ancestor_n be_v of_o that_o religion_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o some_o ignorant_a superstitious_a people_n among_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o plead_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o maintenance_n of_o some_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a custom_n as_o for_o use_v vain_a sport_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n for_o ring_a bell_n superstitious_o at_o burial_n with_o opinion_n of_o profit_v the_o dead_a for_o keep_v revel_n or_o other_o feast_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o example_n of_o forefather_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o sufficient_a warrant_n or_o rule_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o further_o than_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n be_v good_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa_n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n etc._n etc._n this_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n must_v we_o square_v our_o life_n by_o and_o not_o by_o example_n of_o man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o again_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n be_v and_o whether_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v ignorant_a superstitious_a etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o then_o follow_v they_o so_o the_o blind_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o blind_a may_v fall_v both_o into_o the_o ditch_n again_o suppose_v our_o forefather_n be_v religious_a and_o holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n do_v amiss_o of_o ignorance_n or_o frailty_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n exception_n take_v against_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o reason_n be_v draw_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n ground_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o urge_v the_o foresay_a cavil_v and_o exception_n against_o the_o disciple_n set_v down_o ver._n 5._o where_o the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o cavil_v and_o except_v in_o that_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o accuse_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n which_o accusation_n they_o

case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v child_n relieve_n parent_n in_o their_o necessity_n the_o case_n or_o question_n be_v whether_o if_o a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o solemn_o vow_v not_o to_o help_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v tie_v to_o help_v they_o 2._o their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n or_o question_n by_o their_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v his_o father_n or_o mother_n but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n touch_v the_o first_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a sin_n and_o abuse_v reign_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n as_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o unlawful_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n bind_v themselves_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n and_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n i_o say_v these_o gross_a corruption_n be_v now_o reign_v among_o this_o people_n be_v not_o only_o practise_v by_o the_o common_a sort_n but_o also_o allow_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o god_n have_v his_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n even_o among_o these_o wicked_a jew_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n notwithstanding_o these_o great_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n do_v not_o separate_v himself_o nor_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o respect_n of_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n usual_o resort_v to_o the_o public_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n matth._n 25._o which_o manifest_o prove_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o such_o place_n where_o some_o yea_o many_o gross_a sin_n and_o corruption_n do_v reign_v and_o bear_v sway_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o particular_a church_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n in_o it_o which_o therefore_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o brownist_n separate_v from_o our_o church_n because_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o learn_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n such_o as_o these_o jew_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o vow_v and_o swear_v unto_o thing_n evil_a and_o unlawful_a as_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o some_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o sin_n forbid_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n this_o be_v to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o provoke_v of_o god_n by_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o heinous_a abuse_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n and_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a for_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o hold_v such_o guiltless_a see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 6._o 23._o use_v use_v see_v the_o grievous_a sin_n of_o such_o as_o stick_v not_o to_o vow_v or_o swear_v sometime_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o swear_v or_o vow_v the_o omission_n of_o good_a duty_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v deal_v again_o with_o one_o that_o have_v wrong_v they_o that_o they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o such_o a_o church_n or_o hear_v such_o a_o preacher_n again_o because_o he_o have_v perhaps_o touch_v their_o conscience_n for_o some_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v yea_o though_o one_o shall_v in_o sudden_a passion_n of_o anger_n make_v such_o a_o vow_n or_o oath_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o excuse_n it_o from_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n observe_v observe_v 3._o in_o that_o it_o be_v wrath_n and_o anger_n conveive_v against_o parent_n as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o move_v the_o child_n thus_o wicked_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o hence_o observe_v how_o great_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n rash_a anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o other_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o of_o dishonour_n and_o open_a contempt_n of_o parent_n yea_o of_o vow_v and_o swear_v not_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n these_o weregrievous_a sin_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o wicked_a child_n make_v nothing_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v once_o enrage_v with_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n for_o some_o discontentment_n give_v prov._n 29._o 22._o a_o furious_a man_n abound_v in_o transgression_n full_a of_o anger_n full_a of_o sin_n especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o extreme_a and_o outrageous_a anger_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o short_a fury_n or_o madness_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a experience_n show_v what_o grievous_a sin_n this_o rage_a anger_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o be_v it_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o wicked_a curse_v swear_v and_o of_o bitter_a rail_n at_o other_o is_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n many_o time_n of_o contention_n quarrel_v fight_a wound_a yea_o of_o actual_a murder_n be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o can_n anger_n gen._n 4._o see_v prov._n 26._o 18._o yea_o how_o have_v some_o good_a man_n be_v overcome_v of_o this_o rage_a passion_n and_o by_o it_o thrust_v forward_o to_o very_o grievous_a sin_n see_v this_o in_o david_n who_o be_v sudden_o enrage_v against_o nabal_n vow_v his_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o all_o his_o family_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 5._o in_o a_o word_n what_o sin_n almost_o be_v so_o grievous_a but_o one_o that_o be_v thus_o enrage_a with_o furious_a anger_n be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o be_v tempt_v to_o it_o in_o his_o anger_n such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o work_v upon_o and_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o rage_n fasten_v any_o sin_n upon_o he_o and_o drive_v he_o headlong_o into_o it_o reason_n reason_n this_o furious_a passion_n do_v exceed_o distemper_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a it_o distemper_n the_o mind_n bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o judgement_n and_o use_v of_o reason_n for_o the_o time_n it_o distemper_n the_o memory_n make_v he_o forget_v himself_o and_o his_o place_n and_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o expel_v all_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o distemper_n the_o inner_a man_n so_o also_o the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o make_v they_o fit_a instrument_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v admonition_n to_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o anger_n and_o especial_o of_o furious_a wrath_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n and_o lay_v a_o man_n open_a so_o wide_a to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n especial_o beware_v of_o custom_n in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_v hardly_o leave_v if_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v shun_v than_o this_o as_o one_o great_a occasion_n remedy_n against_o sinful_a anger_n 1._o remove_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o pride_n of_o heart_n self-love_n waywardness_n niceness_n and_o curiosity_n in_o small_a and_o trifle_a matter_n needless_a pry_n into_o the_o life_n of_o other_o familiarity_n with_o angry_a person_n especial_o labour_n to_o mortify_v the_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n 2._o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o stay_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o sinful_a anger_n arise_v in_o we_o either_o by_o lift_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n desire_v his_o grace_n to_o repel_v this_o passion_n or_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n condemn_v this_o sin_n or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n where_o we_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n howsoever_o it_o be_v be_v sure_a in_o this_o case_n not_o to_o be_v sudden_a in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o passion_n but_o stay_v a_o time_n till_o the_o mind_n be_v settle_v and_o in_o better_a temper_n take_v heed_n of_o multiply_a word_n etc._n etc._n 3._o often_o think_v of_o the_o hurtfulness_n and_o dangerousness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v

but_o rather_o plain_a and_o evident_a if_o they_o have_v mark_v it_o well_o and_o have_v be_v so_o fit_a to_o conceive_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v this_o therefore_o show_v how_o hard_a and_o slow_a they_o be_v to_o conceive_v such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o and_o how_o just_o he_o reprove_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o yet_o withal_o they_o discover_v great_a humility_n and_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o ignorance_n by_o come_v to_o ask_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o how_o great_a dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o capacity_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v they_o christ_n own_a disciple_n bewray_v great_a weakness_n this_o way_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n so_o chap._n 8._o 16._o so_o luke_n 18._o 4._o see_v before_o on_o the_o 14_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o feel_v and_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o strive_v against_o it_o by_o prayer_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o best_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v better_o inform_v and_o instruct_v such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n disciple●_n that_o they_o stick_v not_o here_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n of_o capacity_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v further_o instruct_v of_o their_o master_n yea_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o shame_v themselves_o for_o it_o may_v just_o seem_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o not_o to_o understand_v such_o plain_a doctrine_n as_o christ_n teach_v to_o the_o common_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o yet_o this_o shame_n hinder_v they_o not_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v account_v dull_a and_o slow_a of_o capacity_n than_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n doctrine_n they_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v their_o own_o blindness_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v christ_n their_o master_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n often_o they_o use_v to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o direction_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o understanding_n so_o chap._n 4._o ver._n 10._o so_o matth._n 24._o 3._o this_o also_o be_v commendable_a in_o nicodemus_n who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 1_o 2._o indeed_o he_o discover_v his_o timorousness_n in_o come_v by_o night_n but_o withal_o he_o show_v humility_n in_o come_v to_o learn_v of_o christ_n so_o act._n 8._o 34._o the_o eunuch_n though_o a_o great_a man_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v of_o philip._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o reprove_v such_o as_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o much_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o may_v reap_v by_o other_o who_o excel_v they_o in_o gift_n because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o unwilling_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n by_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o other_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o many_o necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n and_o unresolved_a in_o many_o needful_a question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n than_o by_o ask_v or_o seek_v resolution_n to_o discover_v their_o ignorance_n as_o if_o a_o traveller_n shall_v rather_o willing_o go_v on_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n than_o by_o enquiry_n to_o be_v direct_v into_o the_o right_a way_n by_o one_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a or_o better_o acquaint_v therewith_o than_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unwillingness_n to_o bewray_v ignorance_n be_v pride_n of_o heart_n which_o must_v therefore_o be_v resist_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v our_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o though_o ignorance_n in_o itself_o be_v shameful_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o desire_n of_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o bear_v shame_n than_o to_o remain_v still_o in_o ignorance_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o soul_n labour_v therefore_o for_o humility_n of_o heart_n and_o for_o true_a desire_n and_o love_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n then_o no_o shame_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o seek_v after_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o christian_n to_o move_v profitable_a question_n unto_o their_o teacher_n or_o other_o either_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o public_o or_o touch_v other_o spiritual_a matter_n such_o as_o seem_v obscure_a and_o dark_a unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v further_a resolution_n in_o they_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v they_o better_o thus_o do_v christ_n disciple_n here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n thus_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v occasion_n from_o peter_n sermon_n to_o inquire_v and_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v act._n 2._o 37._o so_o act._n 16._o 30._o the_o jailor_n be_v convert_v ask_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v so_o act._n 8._o the_o eunuch_n question_v with_o philip_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n this_o shall_v encourage_v christian_n to_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o move_v profitable_a question_n one_o to_o another_o and_o especial_o to_o their_o pastor_n touch_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n and_o particular_o touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v be_v public_o teach_v especial_o this_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o many_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o other_o about_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o seldom_o or_o never_o move_v question_n about_o spiritual_a matter_n no_o not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o conference_n about_o worldly_a business_n reckon_n payment_n of_o money_n corn_n cattell_n etc._n etc._n forget_v what_o be_v say_v isa_n 58._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n instruct_n his_o disciple_n viz._n their_o question_n with_o he_o about_o his_o doctrine_n former_o deliver_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o join_v reproof_n with_o instruction_n first_o reprove_v they_o and_o that_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o they_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o ver._n 18._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v you_o so_o without_o understanding_n also_o do_v you_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n these_o interrogatory_n or_o question_n do_v imply_v a_o sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o q._n d._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o not_o only_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o the_o common_a people_n but_o you_o also_o who_o have_v be_v better_o instruct_v by_o i_o shall_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o uncapable_a of_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o you_o object_n object_n see_v they_o come_v so_o humble_o to_o learn_v this_o sharp_a reproof_n may_v discourage_v they_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o at_o other_o time_n answ_n answ_n our_o saviour_n know_v they_o to_o be_v unfeigned_a lover_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o will_v suffer_v his_o reproof_n though_o sharp_a observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o best_a christian_n have_v most_o excellent_a grace_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o their_o infirmity_n and_o fault_n but_o to_o be_v plain_o admonish_v and_o if_o need_v be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o though_o christ_n disciple_n be_v excellent_a christian_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o to_o forbear_v reprove_v they_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o but_o plain_o and_o sometime_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o as_o here_o and_o at_o other_o time_n see_v before_o chap._n 4._o 13._o and_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 17_o &_o 33._o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v peter_n for_o presume_v to_o

a_o certain_a woman_n who_o young_a daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n hear_v of_o he_o and_o come_v and_o 1622._o june_n 16._o 1622._o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o place_n where_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v you_o have_v before_o hear_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o work_v it_o which_o be_v the_o suit_n make_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o syrophoenicia_n in_o behalf_n of_o her_o daughter_n entreat_v he_o to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o she_o set_v down_o ver._n 25._o 26._o where_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n sue_v unto_o christ_n describe_v 1._o by_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n 2._o by_o her_o outward_a profession_n a_o greek_a or_o gentile_a 3._o by_o her_o country_n syrophoenicia_n 2._o consider_v the_o occasion_n or_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o her_o suit_n 1._o the_o afflict_a estate_n of_o her_o daughter_n have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n 2._o the_o fame_n she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 3._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o come_n and_o put_v up_o this_o suit_n to_o christ_n in_o most_o humble_a sort_n abase_v herself_o at_o his_o foot_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o her_o suit_n that_o he_o will_v cast_v out_o etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o first_o of_o her_o sex_n a_o certain_a woman_n tho_o she_o be_v of_o the_o weak_a sex_n as_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o she_o as_o appear_v matth._n 15._o 28._o observe_v observe_v the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o weak_a sex_n even_o to_o woman_n which_o be_v call_v the_o weak_a vessel_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o so_o before_o chap._n 5._o 34._o our_o saviour_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v of_o her_o bloody_a issue_n and_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v example_n record_v of_o sundry_a excellent_a woman_n endue_v with_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n as_o sarah_n deborah_n hannah_n hester_n mary_n magdalene_n martha_n lydia_n dorcas_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n therefore_o also_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v mention_v and_o commend_v sundry_a woman_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o see_v rom._n 16._o and_o phil._n 4._o 3._o so_o hebr._n 11._o not_o only_a man_n but_o woman_n be_v commend_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o sarah_n rahab_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 34._o by_o faith_n some_o out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a etc._n etc._n woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o give_v great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o woman_n than_o he_o do_v to_o men._n so_o chap._n 5._o that_o woman_n which_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n show_v far_o great_a faith_n than_o jairus_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o abigail_n far_o excel_v nabal_n her_o husband_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v comfort_n to_o faithful_a and_o religious_a woman_n against_o the_o infirmity_n incident_a to_o their_o sex_n though_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o weak_a sex_n yet_o if_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n courage_n widsom_a etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v give_v these_o to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o to_o men._n let_v they_o therefore_o labour_v to_o be_v strong_a man_n in_o grace_n of_o faith_n wisdom_n spiritual_a courage_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 12._o 5._o the_o woman_n travel_v bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n such_o shall_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n labour_n to_o be_v though_o not_o by_o natural_a sex_n yet_o by_o supernatural_a strength_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n by_o which_o this_o woman_n be_v describe_v be_v her_o outward_a profession_n be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n be_v of_o syrophoenicia_n i_o will_v handle_v both_o these_o together_o a_o greek_a that_o be_v a_o gentile_a by_o outward_a profession_n see_v gal._n 3._o 28._o one_o that_o former_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o greek_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a which_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2._o i_o say_v she_o have_v former_o profess_v and_o live_v in_o this_o blind_a and_o profane_a religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o now_o she_o have_v no_o doubt_n renounce_v that_o heathenish_a profession_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o join_v herself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n a_o syrophoenician_n by_o nation_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o country_n of_o syrophoenicia_n which_o be_v so_o call_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o phoenicia_n be_v part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o syria_n or_o else_o as_o other_o think_v because_o it_o border_v unto_o syria_n object_n object_n matth._n 15._o 22._o she_o be_v call_v a_o woman_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a as_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o the_o same_o country_n have_v both_o these_o name_n and_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jew_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n phoenicia_n and_o this_o canaan_n or_o phoenicia_n be_v the_o sea_n coast_n of_o syria_n in_o which_o stand_v the_o city_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n before_o mention_v numb_a 13._o 29._o the_o spy_v bring_v word_n to_o moses_n that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v by_o the_o sea_n and_o by_o the_o coast_n of_o jordan_n and_o judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o canaanite_n dwell_v either_o in_o sidon_n or_o near_o unto_o it_o now_o sidon_n be_v a_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a see_v purchas_n his_o pilgrim_n p._n 87._o and_o scultet_fw-la annot._n in_o matth._n &_o marcum_n cap._n 43._o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o this_o woman_n be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n which_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o syria_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v command_v utter_o to_o root_v they_o out_o now_o the_o evangelist_n do_v mention_v her_o profession_n that_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o her_o country_n that_o she_o be_v a_o syrophoenician_n or_o cananite_n thereby_o to_o commend_v the_o singular_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o call_v she_o out_o of_o that_o gross_a blindness_n and_o profaneness_n in_o which_o she_o have_v former_o live_v and_o in_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o quest_n quest_n how_o can_v she_o come_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o see_v she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o a_o canaanite_n which_o live_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n among_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o answ_n answ_n though_o she_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o canaanite_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o many_o jew_n also_o live_v among_o the_o canaanite_n or_o phoenician_n in_o this_o country_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o see_v judg._n 1._o 31_o 32._o therefore_o from_o the_o jew_n she_o may_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n see_v matth._n 5._o 22._o and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o beside_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o great_a miracle_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o more_o plain_o by_o which_o she_o be_v also_o move_v to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o gentile_a be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n do_v obtain_v this_o great_a benefit_n of_o have_v her_o daughter_n free_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o only_o this_o temporal_a benefit_n but_o even_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o concern_v her_o salvation_n as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v hence_o gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o

providence_n justice_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o tempt_v he_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 12_o 13._o and_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 1622._o octob._n 13._o 1622._o we_o have_v before_o hear_v of_o the_o pharisee_n practice_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o person_n and_o call_v and_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v some_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o in_o which_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_v as_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n answer_n make_v to_o their_o request_n or_o petition_n ver._n 12._o together_o with_o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o answer_n make_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o special_a gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o reproof_n of_o they_o for_o seek_v a_o sign_n in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v this_o generation_n seek_v a_o sign_n 2._o a_o absolute_a denial_n of_o their_o suit_n refuse_v to_o work_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o they_o request_v in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o preparation_n to_o his_o answer_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n or_o action_n he_o sigh_v 2._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o sigh_v 1._o in_o spirit_n 2._o deep_o sigh_v deep_o or_o groan_v from_o within_o be_v move_v with_o a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v from_o his_o inner_a man_n from_o his_o humane_a so●l_n and_o mind_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a grief_n in_o he_o answ_n answ_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o fearful_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o which_o they_o discover_v by_o come_v to_o tempt_v he_o thus_o by_o seek_v a_o new_a sign_n or_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o he_o thus_o deep_o sigh_v for_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o wilful_a persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o stand_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o although_o he_o have_v former_o wrought_v many_o and_o great_a miracle_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v either_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o a_o person_n send_v from_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o person_n nor_o believe_v or_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o reject_v both_o therefore_o they_o sin_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n but_o against_o knowledge_n and_o malicious_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o matth._n 16._o call_v they_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o wicked_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v offend_v through_o weakness_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o that_o sharp_a reproof_n argue_v that_o they_o be_v obstinate_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a against_o christ_n contrary_a to_o knowledge_n and_o consequent_o incurable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v so_o which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o inward_o grieve_v in_o spirit_n and_o deep_o sigh_v for_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o like_v humane_a and_o natural_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v only_o without_o sin_n hebr._n 4._o 15._o he_o be_v subject_a in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o passion_n of_o grief_n sorrow_n joy_n fear_v anger_n etc._n etc._n here_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sigh_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o inward_a grief_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o joh._n 11._o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n matth._n 26._o 38._o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n therefore_o also_o he_o weep_v for_o lazarus_n joh._n 11._o and_o over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41._o contra_fw-la luke_n 10._o 21._o he_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 5._o 7._o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o fear_v of_o death_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v christ_n be_v subject_a to_o humane_a natural_a passion_n of_o grief_n fear_v etc._n etc._n hence_o gather_v that_o these_o affection_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a or_o sinful_a but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v immoderate_a or_o be_v set_v upon_o evil_a and_o unfit_a object_n otherwise_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v move_v with_o such_o natural_a affection_n when_o just_a cause_n be_v offer_v so_o it_o be_v moderate_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o senseless_a stoic_n void_a of_o humane_a affection_n but_o that_o we_o moderate_a and_o rectify_v they_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v matter_n and_o cause_n of_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o we_o cause_v we_o to_o mourn_v and_o sigh_v for_o they_o when_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n here_o and_o chap._n 3._o he_o mourn_v for_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o luke_n 19_o 41._o he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 119._o 136._o david_n say_v river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n etc._n etc._n see_v ezek._n 9_o 4._o jerem._n 9_o 1._o the_o prophet_n wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o he_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o elijah_n so_o grieve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o time_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n 1_o king_n 19_o 4._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o dishonourable_a to_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o we_o otherwise_o we_o show_v no_o true_a love_n to_o god_n or_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n if_o we_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o those_o person_n which_o be_v guilty_a and_o do_v live_v in_o they_o bring_v destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v by_o grieve_v for_o they_o show_v our_o true_a love_n to_o the_o person_n and_o our_o desire_n and_o care_n of_o their_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o move_v with_o grief_n for_o other_o sin_n though_o they_o see_v hear_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n to_o mourn_v or_o sigh_v for_o they_o but_o pass_v they_o over_o leight_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o they_o without_o any_o testimony_n or_o sign_n of_o grief_n yea_o with_o delight_n and_o in_o way_n of_o merriment_n to_o make_v sport_n for_o themselves_o and_o other_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n or_o the_o like_a sin_n commit_v by_o other_o they_o can_v talk_v pleasant_o and_o merry_o of_o they_o be_v this_o to_o be_v grieve_v and_o to_o sigh_v for_o other_o sin_n be_v this_o their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v he_o offend_v and_o not_o be_v grieve_v again_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o thy_o brother_n soul_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v see_v or_o hear_v that_o he_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n and_o not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v for_o he_o this_o therefore_o show_v want_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o brother_n some_o can_v grieve_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o outward_a misery_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o do_v not_o grieve_v for_o their_o sin_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o misery_n and_o hurt_v they_o much_o more_o than_o any_o outward_a

1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o

trial_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o elect_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o 2._o the_o devil_n labour_v in_o all_o age_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o manifold_a error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v they_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o sound_a truth_n of_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o therefore_o such_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n be_v call_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o though_o we_o see_v it_o be_v thus_o at_o this_o day_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o just_a cause_n to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o look_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o these_o time_n a_o general_a unity_n and_o consent_n in_o opinion_n among_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o there_o be_v not_o so_o but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o different_a sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n opposite_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o most_o of_o they_o opposite_a to_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v therefore_o some_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v doubtful_a what_o to_o profess_v yea_o some_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o there_o be_v few_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o till_o they_o see_v all_o agree_v better_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o think_v it_o best_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n and_o to_o let_v matter_n of_o religion_n alone_o but_o let_v such_o know_v that_o if_o they_o expect_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o expect_v that_o which_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v profess_v no_o religion_n till_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o they_o will_v never_o make_v any_o profession_n at_o all_o and_o then_o let_v they_o never_o look_v to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o sound_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n establish_v and_o settle_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o pluck_v away_o with_o some_o of_o those_o manifold_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o truth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o constant_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n amid_o so_o many_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n now_o aday_n hold_v against_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v not_o need_v to_o be_v as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n 4._o 4._o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v man_n of_o age_n and_o ripe_a year_n in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n able_a to_o discern_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v questionable_a and_o firm_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v oppose_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o ignorance_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n mal._n 4._o touch_v the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n which_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n hold_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o person_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o their_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o those_o other_o gross_a error_n which_o diverse_a of_o they_o hold_v touch_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o other_o old_a prophet_n so_o also_o of_o that_o heathenish_a error_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o in_o death_n they_o pass_v into_o other_o body_n and_o so_o come_v to_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o error_n and_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o have_v be_v or_o which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ignorance_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o they_o matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n thus_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v praefat._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n that_o hence_o have_v come_v innumerable_a evil_n even_o from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n hence_o have_v spring_v a_o multitude_n of_o pernicious_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o our_o time_n whence_o come_v so_o many_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n hold_v by_o papist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o whence_o come_v those_o many_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o ignorant_a people_n in_o our_o own_o church_n but_o from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o bar_v the_o common_a people_n from_o the_o free_a use_n and_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o nuzzle_v they_o up_o in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o erroneous_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o commend_v this_o ignorance_n in_o the_o common_a people_n affirm_v it_o t●_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n contra_fw-la here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n such_o do_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o easy_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a absurd_a or_o foolish_a as_o popery_n anabaptism_n brownism_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_o clean_a paper_n upon_o which_o one_o may_v write_v any_o thing_n so_o upon_o such_o person_n be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n any_o gross_a or_o absurd_a error_n or_o heretical_a opinion_n may_v be_v fasten_v or_o imprint_v like_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v print_v with_o any_o seal_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o such_o be_v there_o even_o among_o we_o who_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n have_v little_a or_o no_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o not_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o teach_v and_o set_v down_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o a_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o no_o

such_o remain_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o most_o common_a and_o easy_a principle_n of_o it_o see_v they_o refuse_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v better_o instruct_v beside_o that_o hereby_o they_o great_o dishonour_v god_n and_o show_v contempt_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o place_n of_o government_n again_o this_o also_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v in_o place_n of_o public_a authority_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v refuse_v to_o do_v it_o either_o through_o shame_n or_o fear_v of_o man_n displeasure_n or_o do_v for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a cause_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o betray_n of_o his_o truth_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v here_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o christ_n require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o true_a faith_n must_v not_o lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o it_o must_v be_v outward_o confess_v to_o other_o and_o before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v mat._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o whosover_n shall_v deny_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o this_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n use_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n when_o they_o have_v a_o call_v so_o to_o do_v mark_v 9_o 24._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bring_v before_o authority_n confess_v their_o faith_n as_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n and_o festus_n act._n 26._o so_o the_o martyr_n as_o steven_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o they_o be_v also_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n call_v confessor_n yea_o christ_n himself_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o quest_n quest._n when_o be_v we_o call_v to_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o our_o faith_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n 1._o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v demand_n of_o we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la dictum_fw-la 2._o at_o other_o time_n when_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o edify_v other_o thereby_o for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v silent_a than_o to_o make_v any_o such_o outward_a profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o malicious_a profess_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n here_o be_v no_o fit_a time_n or_o place_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n by_o silence_n mat._n 7._o 6._o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v in_o this_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a duty_n of_o make_v outward_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o religion_n and_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o make_v any_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o to_o other_o but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o must_v be_v also_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n other_o be_v afraid_a to_o confess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n of_o religion_n lest_o it_o endanger_v their_o liberty_n good_n or_o life_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o peter_n into_o which_o he_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n the_o like_a have_v other_o do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n other_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o man_n lest_o it_o be_v some_o disgrace_n or_o discredit_v to_o they_o see_v joh._n 12._o 42._o let_v such_o consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n other_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o be_v demand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n of_o confess_v and_o profess_v our_o faith_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v with_o hazard_n of_o our_o good_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o in_o case_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o such_o as_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o go●pel_n and_o of_o christ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o our_o profession_n for_o fear_n of_o their_o displeasure_n or_o of_o any_o punishment_n they_o can_v impose_v on_o we_o but_o we_o must_v witness_v a_o good_a confession_n rule_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o outward_a confess_v our_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o fit_a person_n before_o who_o we_o do_v it_o 2._o to_o be_v do_v with_o spiritual_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n not_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v herein_o by_o the_o face_n of_o man_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o never_o so_o great_a example_n of_o this_o courage_n and_o boldness_n we_o have_v in_o sundry_a of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o this_o confession_n must_v come_v from_o inward_a truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n aim_v at_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o it_o must_v not_o be_v in_o hypocrisy_n aim_v at_o our_o own_o praise_n credit_n or_o advantage_n 4._o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n and_o not_o in_o distemper_a passion_n or_o heat_n of_o contention_n 5._o it_o must_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n before_o who_o we_o stand_v and_o with_o reverend_a regard_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 1625._o ●une_n 19_o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n confess_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o true_a messiah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o special_a and_o singular_a person_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v the_o main_a truth_n believe_v and_o profess_v here_o by_o peter_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o who_o have_v avouch_v thyself_o before_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n do_v matth._n 16._o 13._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n o●_n messiah_n ordain_v and_o send_v of_o god_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n in_o redeem_v and_o save_v mankind_n the_o same_o truth_n also_o they_o have_v before_o this_o time_n make_v profession_n of_o joh._n 6._o 69._o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yea_o this_o some_o of_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 1._o 41._o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o follow_v christ_n find_v his_o brother_n peter_n tell_v he_o thus_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n which_o be_v

four_o thing_n 1._o the_o prediction_n itself_o 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o necessity_n he_o must_v suffer_v 4._o the_o passion_n itself_o of_o the_o three_o former_a i_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o last_o viz._n the_o passion_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v 1._o general_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n 2._o more_o particular_o in_o two_o kind_n of_o suffering_n 1._o rejection_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o bodily_a death_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n i_o have_v speak_v now_o follow_v the_o particular_a suffering_n he_o must_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v rejection_n or_o contempt_n 2._o the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v be_v of_o three_o sort_n describe_v by_o their_o several_a office_n and_o calling_n a●_n 1._o elder_n 2._o chief_a priest_n 3._o scribe_n and_o be_v re●ected_v or_o disallow_v that_o be_v contemn_v despise_a and_o cast_v off_o as_o a_o base_a vile_a and_o unworthy_a person_n of_o the_o elder_n this_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o age_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o office_n and_o authority_n signify_v those_o civil_a judge_n or_o magistrate_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o civil_a cause_n and_o controversy_n pertain_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o elder_n or_o magistrate_n they_o have_v some_o in_o every_o city_n especial_o in_o jerusalem_n their_o chief_a city_n they_o have_v a_o college_n or_o set_v company_n and_o society_n of_o these_o civil_a judge_n or_o elder_n be_v seventy_o in_o number_n which_o be_v call_v their_o sanhedrim_n as_o the_o rabbi_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n sometime_o call_v elder_n of_o the_o people_n as_o matth._n 26._o 3._o because_o as_o some_o think_v they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe●_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o other_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n or_o officer_n which_o be_v choose_v only_o out_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o matth._n 26._o 59_o see_v also_o godw_v antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n pag._n 233._o and_o they_o be_v call_v elder_n because_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o grave_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o tribe_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o these_o elder_n see_v num._n 11._o 16._o see_v goodwin_n antiq._n of_o the_o jew_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n such_o as_o aaron_n be_v and_o after_o he_o the_o first_o bear_v son_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o who_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v tie_v successive_o 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n next_o to_o the_o place_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o chief_a priest_n be_v those_o who_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a of_o those_o several_a order_n of_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24_o called_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n ezra_n 8._o 24._o matth._n 2._o 4._o hero●_n gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n here_o the_o two_o sort_n be_v speak_v of_o scribe_n of_o these_o often_o before_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o public_a synagogue_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n or_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n observe_v observe_v that_o one_o principal_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o be_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a person_n this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o psal_n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n isa_n 53._o 3._o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o according_o it_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o at_o his_o death_n in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o be_v contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o wicked_a jew_n who_o reject_v and_o cast_v he_o off_o as_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a person_n yea_o as_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproachful_a term_n they_o give_v unto_o he_o call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n he_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n as_o when_o he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o bring_v before_o authority_n and_o there_o false_o accuse_v when_o he_o be_v mock_v and_o deride_v of_o his_o enemy_n spit_v upon_o buffet_v on_o the_o face_n whip_v crown_v with_o thorn_n in_o derision_n also_o when_o barrabbas_n a_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o indignity_n that_o peter_n do_v in_o particular_a lay_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o jew_n act._n 3._o 14._o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o last_o he_o be_v great_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v by_o man_n in_o the_o very_a manner_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o he_o be_v put_v unto_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v a_o most_o base_a vile_a and_o accurse_a death_n hebr._n 12._o 2._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o far_o our_o saviour_n abase_v himself_o for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n be_v nevertheless_o content_a for_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n so_o far_o to_o submit_v himself_o as_o to_o be_v contemn_v vilify_v and_o disgrace_v by_o mortal_a man_n yea_o by_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n chief_a priest_n elder_n etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o willing_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n sake_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o be_v content_a for_o our_o sake_n to_o be_v so_o much_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n which_o therefore_o must_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o express_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v look_v for_o and_o make_v account_n of_o if_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n even_o to_o suffer_v great_a contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n to_o be_v base_o and_o vile_o esteem_v of_o by_o man_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n our_o head_n in_o this_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o they_o be_v defame_v and_o make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o of-scouring_a of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o make_v account_n to_o be_v in_o base_a and_o vile_a account_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o daily_o to_o bear_v this_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pray_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_v for_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o go_v on_o constant_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o zealous_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n notwith_o stand_v all_o the_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o we_o by_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o

evil_a counsel_n give_v they_o by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o the_o same_o their_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o it_o they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o such_o as_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n or_o dissuade_v and_o discourage_v they_o from_o well-doing_n like_o unto_o eve_n who_o be_v soon_o persuade_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o disobey_v god_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit._n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o run_v into_o many_o gross_a sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o such_o as_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o neglect_v many_o good_a duty_n see_v they_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o such_o duty_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o admonish_v we_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o harken_v to_o the_o evil_a counsel_n of_o such_o as_o will_v draw_v we_o away_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n or_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o yea_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o in_o brace_v such_o counsel_n as_o to_o show_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o by_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o under_o a_o good_a pretence_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o the_o hear_n we_o be_v to_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o these_o syren-song_n by_o which_o other_o go_v about_o to_o allure_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o draw_v away_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n call_v peter_n satan_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o yield_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o suffer_v for_o we_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o such_o as_o go_v about_o by_o evil_a counsel_n and_o persuasion_n to_o hinder_v u●_n from_o obey_v god_n or_o to_o urge_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o be_v herein_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v his_o office_n as_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v eve_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8._o 44._o so_o all_o such_o as_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n or_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o factor_n for_o he_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o apostle_n fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n by_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o instrument_n the_o false_a apostle_n shall_v draw_v they_o away_o from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o also_o ver_fw-la 15._o those_o false_a apostle_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n ephes_n 6._o 12._o in_o fight_v against_o sinful_a temptation_n we_o be_v say_v to_o wrestle_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n but_o chief_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v against_o the_o devil_n or_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o set_v man_n a-work_o to_o tempt_v we_o luke_n 22._o 31._o our_o saviour_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o fall_n say_v that_o satan_n shall_v winnow_v he_o that_o be_v tempt_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n yet_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o damosel_n and_o other_o which_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n follower_n matth._n 26._o therefore_o they_o be_v satan_n instrument_n herein_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v or_o hinder_v other_o from_o good_a duty_n or_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o sin_n this_o be_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n part_n to_o do_v his_o office_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o instrument_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o sanaticall_a practice_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n employ_v thou_o as_o hi●_n factor_n to_o deal_v or_o trade_n for_o he_o in_o draw_v other_o to_o sin_n or_o in_o discourage_v or_o hinder_v they_o from_o well-doing_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o tempter_n by_o office_n therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o tempter_n thou_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o work_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o it_o such_o as_o entice_v other_o to_o the_o alehouse_n hab._n 2._o 15._o or_o to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o we_o utter_o to_o reject_v and_o detest_v the_o counsel_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o dissuade_v we_o from_o good_a duty_n or_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n see_v they_o be_v herein_o the_o devil_n instrument_n employ_v by_o he_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o detest_v and_o flee_v from_o he_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o we_o in_o visible_a shape_n to_o tempt_v we_o so_o neither_o to_o let_v we_o give_v ear_n to_o evil_a counsellor_n but_o rather_o say_v to_o they_o as_o christ_n here_o do_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n mr._n latimer_n be_v before_o his_o death_n tempt_v to_o recant_v and_o deny_v the_o truth_n by_o one_o who_o refuse_v to_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o but_o thus_o reply_v to_o he_o well_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v name_v thou_o in_o that_o say_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n psal_n 1._o 1._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o we_o as_o job_n 21._o 16._o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o last_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o offend_v and_o take_v it_o so_o heinous_o at_o peter_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o suffering_n as_o appear_v more_o plain_o matth._n 16._o 23._o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o great_a be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o vehement_a his_o desire_n of_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n though_o with_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v hinder_v in_o this_o work_n he_o will_v not_o with_o patience_n hear_v peter_n speak_v against_o it_o therefore_o also_o joh._n 18._o 11._o when_o he_o will_v have_v deliver_v christ_n by_o the_o sword_n our_o saviour_n blame_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n say_v the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o so_o at_o other_o time_n he_o show_v his_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n luke_o 12._o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o mean_v his_o death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_v or_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o luke_n 22._o 15._o with_o desire_n have_v i_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o pass-ove_a with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a his_o suffering_n be_v than_o peter_n can_v or_o do_v conceive_v use_v use_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o true_a thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o may_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o and_o with_o our_o chief_a love_n express_v it_o by_o our_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o glorify_v he_o by_o all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o our_o life_n as_o he_o show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o a_o zealous_a care_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o work_v our_o salvation_n by_o his_o own_o death_n and_o bitter_a suffer_v so_o must_v we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o he_o by_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o vehement_a desire_n of_o advance_v the_o same_o as_o he_o will_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o show_v himself_o great_o offend_v at_o they_o so_o must_v we_o at_o such_o as_o will_v hinder_v we_o in_o seek_v his_o glory_n mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 2._o 1625._o of_o our_o saviour_n sharp_a manner_n of_o reprove_v peter_n for_o dissuade_v he_o from_o suffer_v you_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o follow_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n or_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v he_o in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n

a_o condition_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v and_o encourage_v we_o willing_o to_o suffer_v death_n or_o to_o part_v with_o our_o bodily_a life_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n unto_o it_o consider_v the_o excellent_a and_o bless_a reward_n promise_v to_o we_o for_o so_o do_v viz._n the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n end_v a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n a_o crown_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o so_o we_o shall_v gain_v much_o more_o than_o we_o lose_v by_o lose_v this_o temporal_a life_n we_o shall_v gain_v eternal_a life_n this_o loss_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n to_o we_o but_o the_o great_a gain_n that_o may_v be_v if_o to_o die_v any_o death_n be_v a_o gain_n to_o the_o saint_n phil._n 1._o 21._o then_o much_o more_o to_o die_v for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n no_o death_n indeed_o but_o a_o exchange_n of_o temporal_a life_n for_o eternal_a of_o earthly_a for_o heavenly_a a_o gainful_a exchange_n as_o of_o copper_n for_o gold_n etc._n etc._n we_o lose_v not_o our_o life_n but_o lend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o advantage_n think_v well_o of_o this_o excellent_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o such_o as_o lay_v down_o and_o lose_v their_o temporal_a life_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o if_o god_n call_v we_o thereunto_o moses_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o god_n people_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hebr._n 11._o 26._o so_o must_v we_o if_o we_o will_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v look_v beyond_o death_n at_o the_o joy_n set_v before_o we_o as_o christ_n do_v hebr._n 12._o 2._o this_o will_v make_v we_o willing_o to_o part_v with_o this_o life_n and_o to_o embrace_v death_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n when_o stephen_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o by_o faith_n labour_n to_o do_v etc._n etc._n this_o will_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o against_o death_n and_o cause_v we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v the_o martyr_n comfort_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n with_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o they_o expect_v after_o this_o life_n mr._n bradford_n to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o merry_a supper_n with_o the_o lord_n this_o night_n etc._n etc._n saunders_n kiss_v the_o stake_n say_v welcome_o everlasting_a life_n john_n noyes_n kiss_v the_o stake_n also_o say_v to_o his_o fellow_n martyr_n we_o shall_v not_o lose_v our_o life_n in_o this_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a and_o for_o coal_n have_v pearl_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n or_o of_o any_o other_o affliction_n which_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v not_o all_o that_o suffer_v shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o such_o as_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n for_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o martyrem_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la poena_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la cyprian_a though_o a_o man_n can_v suffer_v not_o one_o but_o many_o death_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o be_v never_o the_o near_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n as_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o such_o as_o suffer_v death_n in_o evil_a cause_n or_o for_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o for_o vainglory_n as_o the_o heathen_a to_o show_v contempt_n of_o death_n and_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o error_n or_o sin_n as_o heretic_n donatist_n papist_n etc._n etc._n no_o promise_n of_o reward_n to_o such_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o if_o we_o will_v by_o suffer_a affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o gain_v eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o we_o must_v see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o otherwise_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o be_v look_v to_o in_o suffer_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o what_o we_o suffer_v but_o for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o love_a life_n and_o of_o suffer_a death_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_z and_o that_o these_o two_o cause_n of_o suffer_a death_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v divide_v or_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o that_o lose_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n lose_v it_o for_o christ_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o join_v these_o two_o together_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n so_o revel_v 2._o 13._o to_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o antipas_n my_o martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o etc._n etc._n my_o name_n that_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o me._n my_o faith_n that_o be_v my_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n reason_n there_o be_v a_o near_a affinity_n and_o special_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n devise_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n but_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n 2._o in_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n see_v joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o in_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v concern_v christ_n direct_o or_o indirect_o either_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n or_o concern_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o he_o or_o the_o mean_n of_o apply_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o we_o willing_o to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n but_o also_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o martyr_n have_v be_v to_o encourage_v and_o move_v we_o hereunto_o let_v we_o know_v and_o consider_v that_o in_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v lay_v they_o down_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o gospel_n it_o be_v and_o who_o be_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o author_n and_o revealer_n but_o

1._o see_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o many_o conceive_v and_o speak_v so_o absurd_o and_o foolish_o of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n as_o concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n many_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v and_o speak_v well_o and_o wise_o of_o earthly_a matter_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v aright_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a nor_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o any_o good_a sort_n but_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o ignorant_o and_o erroneous_o yea_o gross_o and_o absurd_o oftentimes_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o they_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n or_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v blind_a guide_n to_o direct_v they_o therefore_o they_o run_v into_o such_o gross_a error_n and_o absurdity_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a reason_n or_o sway_v of_o our_o carnal_a affection_n in_o judge_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n but_o in_o these_o matter_n utter_o to_o deny_v and_o renounce_v our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o affection_n as_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o help_v we_o in_o conceive_v and_o speak_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o also_o enemy_n and_o hindrance_n to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o daily_o for_o the_o light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n to_o direct_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o judge_v aright_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n now_o follow_v ver._n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o twofold_a reason_n allege_v by_o the_o evangelist_n why_o peter_n speak_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v 2._o because_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o this_o latter_a reason_n do_v back_o the_o former_a he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v luke_o 9_o 33._o not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v the_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n do_v speak_v those_o former_a word_n to_o christ_n not_o out_o of_o sound_a reason_n or_o settle_a judgement_n but_o unadvised_o and_o in_o a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o fear_n with_o which_o he_o be_v distemper_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o ecstasy_n astonish_v with_o fear_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v and_o distract_v his_o mind_n and_o thought_n that_o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a or_o great_o afraid_a or_o astonish_v and_o rapt_v out_o of_o themselves_o with_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v both_z peter_z himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n then_o present_a quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o great_a fear_n with_o which_o these_o three_o disciple_n be_v so_o astonish_v answ_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a cause_n hereof_o the_o first_o without_o they_o the_o second_o within_o they_o the_o cause_n without_o they_o be_v the_o greatness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o which_o they_o now_o appear_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o call_v excellent_a or_o magnificent_a glory_n the_o cause_n within_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o firm_o persuade_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v of_o god_n power_n and_o special_a mercy_n and_o protection_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o danger_n 2._o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n observe_v he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v observe_v the_o hurt_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o come_v of_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a fear_n in_o such_o as_o be_v overcome_v of_o it_o it_o do_v great_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n hinder_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o sound_a judgement_n and_o cause_v man_n to_o do_v thing_n without_o and_o against_o reason_n yea_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o or_o wherefore_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 49._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v distract_v with_o fear_n of_o be_v drown_v do_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o fear_n false_o suppose_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o devil_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o the_o night_n time_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o this_o passion_n of_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o lest_o it_o so_o disturb_v and_o trouble_v we_o that_o we_o become_v unfit_a to_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n well_o and_o in_o due_a manner_n yea_o lest_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o speak_v and_o do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n and_o judgement_n yea_o contrary_a to_o religion_n and_o good_a conscience_n as_o sometime_o it_o do_v 1._o to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o strength_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o protection_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o danger_n and_o occasion_n of_o fear_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o be_v want_v or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v we_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a in_o time_n of_o danger_n as_o our_o saviour_n show_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 40._o 2._o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o our_o way_n before_o god_n and_o man_n this_o will_v make_v we_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o not_o so_o apt_a to_o be_v overcome_v of_o immoderate_a fear_n at_o any_o time_n prov._n 28._o 1._o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n it_o follow_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a observe_v 1._o there_o be_v infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n so_o here_o peter_z and_z the_o other_o two_o disciple_n discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n glory_n etc._n etc._n if_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o some_o weakness_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o conscience_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o of_o this_o point_n often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o thence_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v on_o the_o earthly_a mount_n be_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a that_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o how_o much_o great_a be_v that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v now_o partaker_n in_o heaven_n &_o c_o phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 1._o 20._o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v etc._n etc._n hebr._n 2._o 9_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n 2._o of_o his_o manhood_n concern_v the_o first_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a even_o as_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v this_o infinite_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v hide_v itself_o for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o

to_o law_n for_o trifle_n take_v malicious_a course_n against_o other_o again_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6._o 33._o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o seek_v this_o world_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o first_o he_o command_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n willing_o etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la their_o care_n be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o as_o for_o the_o cross_n they_o abhor_v and_o shun_v nothing_o more_o show_v nothing_o but_o unwillingness_n and_o impatiency_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n show_v it_o by_o thy_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n by_o do_v what_o he_o command_v thou_o in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o forbear_v to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v thou_o else_o never_o profess_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n or_o servant_n it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v take_v heed_n of_o this_o therefore_o and_o as_o we_o call_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n by_o obey_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n now_o further_o in_o this_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n some_o special_a property_n be_v requisite_a that_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a obedience_n not_o force_v or_o by_o compulsion_n for_o that_o be_v not_o accept_v of_o christ_n now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a it_o must_v proceed_v from_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o love_n joh._n 21._o 15._o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o then_o feed_v my_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o must_v be_v a_o entire_a or_o universal_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n even_o to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n as_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n in_o forgive_a and_o love_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o disciple_n here_o obey_v christ_n command_n though_o in_o a_o matter_n hard_a and_o difficult_a for_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o conceal_v and_o keep_v to_o themselves_o the_o glorious_a vision_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n even_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o command_v we_o else_o how_o can_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o therefore_o search_v the_o scripture_n which_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o come_v diligent_o to_o the_o public_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n now_o follow_v the_o amplification_n of_o the_o disciple_n obedience_n in_o conceal_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o special_a circumstance_n accompany_v the_o same_o viz._n their_o questton_v one_o with_o another_o etc._n etc._n question_v one_o with_o another_o or_o debate_v or_o dispute_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o by_o mutual_a question_n and_o conference_n what_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v this_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o general_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o see_v that_o other_o ordinary_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o as_o martha_n joh._n 11._o 24._o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n to_o they_o immediate_o before_o about_o this_o they_o question_v and_o reason_v together_o what_o it_o shall_v mean_v whereby_o be_v discover_v their_o great_a ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v so_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o dullness_n and_o harduess_n to_o conceive_v this_o matter_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n answ_n answ_n because_o his_o resurrection_n do_v presuppose_v his_o death_n for_o he_o can_v not_o rise_v from_o death_n unless_o he_o first_o dye_v now_o they_o can_v not_o yet_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a or_o likely_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o must_v save_v other_o shall_v himself_o suffer_v death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o men._n beside_o that_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v or_o agree_v with_o that_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o erroneous_o suppose_v and_o dream_v of_o which_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o much_o the_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o believe_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o that_o even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o ver_fw-la 16._o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v see_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n touch_v christ_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v of_o we_o by_o nature_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n leave_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_n and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o move_v the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o their_o natural_a dulness_n and_o hardness_n to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o strive_v unto_o plainness_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o true_a faith_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o this_o life_n may_v stand_v with_o ignorance_n in_o some_o point_n of_o christian_a faith_n at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n though_o effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v ignorant_a for_o a_o time_n of_o some_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o in_o this_o ignorance_n they_o continue_v till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v so_o those_o woman_n who_o come_v to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v act_v 1._o 6._o ignorant_a also_o they_o be_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_n and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n come_v as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n act_v 10._o 14._o act_n 18._o 25._o apollo_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o sanctify_a person_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v therein_o by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v such_o christian_n as_o be_v weak_a and_o defective_a in_o

place_n call_v or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o as_o no_o outward_a call_v or_o office_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o error_n but_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v deceive_v or_o lead_v we_o into_o error_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v their_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n before_o allege_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n viz._n the_o ignorance_n or_o misconceive_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n see_v this_o handle_v chap._n 8._o 28._o mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o eliasvery_o come_v first_o etc._n etc._n 1626._o nou._n 19_o 1626._o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n propound_v to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n touch_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o which_o answer_n our_o saviour_n resolve_v the_o doubt_n move_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o withal_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n the_o answer_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o concession_n or_o grant_v of_o that_o to_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n true_a which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n 2._o a_o further_a declaration_n or_o show_v both_o of_o the_o end_n of_o elias_n his_o come_n or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n and_o also_o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v or_o what_o ill_a entertainment_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o come_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 3._o a_o plain_a discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o our_o saviour_n confute_v by_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v and_o have_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v and_o tell_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o disciple_n in_o move_v the_o former_a question_n discover_v much_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n yet_o our_o saviour_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o gentle_o answer_v they_o show_v himself_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o matter_n they_o doubt_v of_o elias_n very_o come_v first_o q._n d._n it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n which_o the_o scribe_n say_v and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o as_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n foretold_v that_o elias_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n here_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o scribe_n do_v in_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n for_o the_o scribe_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o prophet_n elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o but_o our_o saviour_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n understand_v john_n baptist_n the_o forerunner_n or_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o propet_v malachi_n also_o do_v chap._n 4._o 5._o before_o allege_a call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o affirm_v that_o this_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n ought_v indeed_o to_o come_v before_o the_o messiah_n that_o this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o clear_a matth._n 17._o 13._o where_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v our_o saviour_n word_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o elias_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n so_o also_o mat._n 11._o 14._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v till_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v quest_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o prophet_n malachi_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v john_n baptist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n answ_n answ_n this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o john_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o elias_n in_o sundry_a thing_n as_o 1._o in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o john_n baptist_n resemble_v elias_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 1._o 17._o that_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n especial_o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o his_o great_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o as_o elias_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o and_o testify_v his_o zeal_n by_o reprove_v sin_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o even_o in_o the_o high_a person_n as_o in_o king_n ahab_n and_o ●esabell_a his_o wife_n so_o also_o do_v john_n show_v his_o fervent_a zeal_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o reprove_v sin_n plain_o in_o the_o great_a person_n as_o not_o only_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n which_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n but_o also_o in_o herod_n himself_o and_o herodias_n his_o wife_n 2._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o this_o that_o as_o elias_n live_v in_o a_o very_a corrupt_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wa●_n a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n reign_v in_o those_o time_n and_o of_o restore_v the_o decay_a state_n of_o religion_n so_o also_o john_n baptist_n be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n in_o very_o corrupt_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o special_a mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o decay_a state_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o text._n 3._o john_n resemble_v elias_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n among_o man_n viz._n in_o the_o strictness_n and_o austerity_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o very_a diet_n and_o apparel_n as_o elias_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o spare_a diet_n as_o may_v appear_v 1_o king_n 19_o 6._o so_o be_v john_n also_o for_o his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild-honey_n and_o as_o elias_n be_v clothe_v in_o a_o hairy_a garment_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o rough_a or_o hairy_a man_n and_o be_v gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o so_o also_o be_v john_n baptist_n clothe_v with_o camel_n hair_n and_o have_v a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o again_o as_o elias_n live_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o wilderness_n whither_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n be_v persecute_v by_o jesabel_n so_o likewise_o john_n baptist_n both_o live_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o judea_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 4._o last_o as_o elias_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o suffer_v much_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o his_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o ministry_n so_o also_o do_v john_n suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v hate_v of_o herodias_n and_o imprison_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o herod_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v not_o only_o to_o come_v but_o to_o come_v first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n or_o come_n into_o ●he_n world_n that_o john_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o in_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v on_o earth_n before_o ch●ist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o month_n as_o appear_v luke_n 1._o 26._o &_o 36._o as_o also_o to_o exercise_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v some_o space_n of_o time_n before_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n wherefore_o or_o to_o what_o end_n be_v john_n baptist_n appoint_v to_o come_v before_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o preach_v before_o he_o answ_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n that_o

be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o ste●d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n

betray_v the_o truth_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o adversary_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n yea_o what_o be_v it_o else_o in_o effect_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o secret_o and_o indirect_o at_o the_o least_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o hold_v their_o peace_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o let_v every_o one_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o untimely_a silence_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n remember_v that_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 33._o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o denial_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o do_v not_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n take_v heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a herein_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v for_o zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o expostulate_v with_o the_o scribe_n not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o defend_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n go_v about_o to_o disgrace_n but_o also_o for_o the_o better_a convince_a and_o reprove_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v for_o the_o convince_a and_o stop_v of_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o concern_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 13._o mark_v 9_o 17_o 18_o and_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n answer_v and_o say_v master_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n which_o 1626._o febr._n 18._o 1626._o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o two_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n we_o have_v hear_v before_o viz._n 1._o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v back_n and_o come_v again_o to_o those_o nine_o disciple_n of_o his_o who_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v 2._o of_o his_o question_n or_o demand_v put_v unto_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o matter_n or_o cause_n about_o which_o he_o find_v they_o dispute_v with_o his_o disciple_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n viz._n the_o sure_a or_o supplication_n make_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n which_o suit_n and_o request_n he_o put_v up_o unto_o christ_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n move_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o scribe_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o they_o be_v then_o reason_v or_o debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o both_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o disciple_n be_v hereupon_o silent_a and_o answer_v nothing_o as_o it_o seem_v present_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o child_n case_n make_v haste_n to_o speak_v and_o to_o make_v suit_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o child_n and_o withal_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n unto_o chri●t's_n question_n move_v to_o the_o scribe_n do_v imply_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v about_o which_o they_o dispute_v with_o the_o disciple_n namely_o about_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v and_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v it_o now_o in_o this_o suit_n or_o supplication_n put_v up_o here_o unto_o christ_n by_o this_o party_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o afflict_a child_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n in_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n express_v by_o this_o honourable_a title_n which_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n call_v he_o master_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o supplication_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o he_o do_v acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n 2._o he_o use_v a_o twofold_a motive_n unto_o christ_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o his_o child_n 1._o from_o the_o grievous_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o child_n which_o he_o lay_v open_a unto_o christ_n certify_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o relate_v the_o pitiful_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o torment_v he_o 2._o from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a of_o the_o first_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n master_n or_o lord_n matth._n 17._o 15._o a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v his_o humility_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n matth._n 17._o 14._o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o christ_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o way_n of_o civil_a reverence_n but_o as_o a_o token_n of_o some_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v it_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o divine_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o work_v miracle_n for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v thus_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n though_o not_o as_o yet_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o part_n only_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v nevertheless_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o all_o humble_a and_o reverend_a manner_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n whensoever_o we_o put_v up_o our_o suit_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n our_o heart_n must_v be_v inward_o affect_v with_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o we_o be_v also_o to_o express_v it_o by_o outward_a reverence_n in_o our_o word_n and_o gesture●_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o i_o speak_v late_o upon_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n see_v also_o before_o in_o ver._n 40._o of_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 7._o ver._n 25._o now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o supplication_n of_o this_o party_n unto_o christ_n for_o his_o afflict_a child_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v unto_o he_o his_o son_n i_o have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o some_o place_n near_o to_o or_o not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n now_o be_v for_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o bring_v he_o before_o christ_n or_o into_o his_o sight_n and_o presence_n as_o may_v aappear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver._n 19_o 20._o luke_n 9_o 38._o he_o call_v he_o his_o only_a child_n whereby_o he_o do_v amplify_v the_o matter_n aggravate_v his_o own_o sorrow_n the_o more_o to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o only_o his_o son_n but_o his_o only_a son_n yea_o his_o only_a child_n as_o be_v probable_a matth._n 17._o 15._o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o my_o son_n etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v parent_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o outward_a bodily_a affliction_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o child_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o they_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n as_o in_o sickness_n pain_n necessity_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_a child_n as_o he_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o grief_n

miracle_n and_o his_o private_a passage_n with_o they_o through_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n ver._n 30._o 2._o the_o prediction_n itself_o ver._n 31._o 3._o the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a in_o the_o disciple_n they_o understand_v not_o that_o say_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 32._o of_o the_o first_o they_o depart_v thence_o that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n where_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n what_o place_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v but_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n whither_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 27._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o now_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v private_a with_o this_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v they_o pass_v through_o galilee_n this_n lie_v between_o caesarea_n philppi_n and_o capernaum_n whither_o our_o saviour_n now_o go_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o 33d_o verse_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o in_o go_v to_o capernaum_n they_o pass_v through_o galilee_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o not_o that_o he_o can_v or_o do_v go_v so_o private_o that_o none_o at_o all_o do_v know_v or_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o his_o pass_v that_o way_n with_o his_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o they_o go_v as_o private_o as_o may_v be_v at_o least_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o common_o or_o open_o take_v notice_n of_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o go_v thus_o private_o with_o his_o disciple_n through_o galilee_n answ_n answ_n 1._o lest_o the_o concourse_n and_o flock_v of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o for_o miracle_n especial_o in_o galilee_n where_o he_o be_v so_o much_o know_v shall_v b●_n a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o intend_a journey_n to_o capernaum_n whither_o he_o be_v now_o go_v and_o from_o thence_o towards_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o suffer_v death_n 2._o that_o go_v thus_o private_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a and_o at_o liberty_n to_o confer●_n with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o private_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o he_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n which_o he_o take_v occasion_n now_o to_o teach_v and_o foretell_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n public_o before_o all_o the_o people_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o due_a time_n for_o publish_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v till_o after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o our_o saviour_n departure_n with_o his_o disciple_n from_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o be_v probable_a and_o their_o passage_n or_o journey_v through_o galilee_n 2._o their_o private_a manner_n of_o go_v so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o know_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o always_o employ_v in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o preach_v and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n but_o sometime_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n that_o he_o may_v do_v good_a in_o private_a by_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n comfort_v and_o admonish_v they_o as_o occasion_v serve_v so_o here_o which_o must_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n viz._n to_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a by_o their_o public_a ministry_n by_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n due_o but_o also_o by_o private_a prayer_n take_v in_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a as_o occasion_n serve_v in_o admonish_v the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o distress_a etc._n etc._n herein_o imitate_v paul_n act._n 20._o 20._o observe_v of_o the_o second_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o prevent_v such_o impediment_n as_o may_v now_o hinder_v he_o either_o in_o his_o intend_a journey_n to_o capernaum_n or_o in_o the_o private_a duty_n of_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o do_v not_o only_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n which_o be_v about_o he_o before_o but_o also_o be_v careful_a to_o depart_v and_o go_v very_o private_o so_o as_o none_o shall_v know_v it_o through_o galilee_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a wisdom_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o occasion_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n either_o of_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n viz._n in_o duty_n of_o religion_n towards_o god_n or_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 5._o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n we_o be_v bid_v to_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o it_o come_v so_o as_o to_o prevent_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o sanctify_v the_o day_n so_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a beforehand_o to_o prevent_v hindrance_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v our_o own_o worldly_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a this_o way_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v set_v apart_o some_o day_n or_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o something_o which_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v a_o journey_n upon_o pleasure_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o beforehand_o so_o to_o order_v our_o business_n that_o nothing_o may_v hinder_v or_o frustrate_v our_o purpose_n when_o the_o time_n come_v how_o much_o more_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v thus_o to_o prevent_v hindrance_n when_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v any_o religious_a or_o christian_a duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o now_o follow_v the_o prediction_n itself_o ver._n 31._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n foretelleth_a unto_o his_o disciple_n his_o future_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o i_o will_v here_o speak_v but_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o 1._o of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n 2._o then_o of_o his_o resurrection_n of_o the_o first_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o he_o do_v foretell_v his_o passion_n see_v in_o ver._n 31._o of_o chap._n 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o now_o again_o teach_v they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o foretell_v it_o unto_o they_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o plain_o not_o long_a before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 8._o 31._o answ_n answ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o suffering_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a averseness_n from_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o error_n and_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o be_v so_o root_v in_o they_o touch_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n therefore_o to_o wean_v they_o from_o this_o erroneous_a conceit_n by_o degree_n he_o do_v again_o and_o again_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n beforehand_o now_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o foretell_v his_o passion_n beforehand_o some_o general_a instruction_n may_v be_v gather_v see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o more_o particular_o in_o this_o prediction_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o person_n who_o suffering_n he_o foretelleth_a viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o usual_a title_n the_o son_n of_o man._n 2._o the_o passion_n or_o suffering_n themselves_o which_o he_o foretelleth_a set_v down_o in_o two_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o his_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 2._o his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 8._o 31._o of_o the_o second_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o he_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v deliver_v or_o give_v up_o short_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o malefactor_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o be_v into_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v who_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o instrument_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o word_n men_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v evil_a or_o wicked_a man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3_o where_o as_o there_o be_v among_o you_o envy_v etc._n etc._n be_v

3._o the_o lenity_n and_o patience_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o his_o disciple_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o as_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o their_o great_a corruption_n in_o seek_v pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o much_o less_o do_v he_o reject_v or_o cast_v they_o off_o for_o this_o offence_n but_o he_o deal_v gentle_o and_o mild_o with_o they_o only_o question_v with_o they_o about_o the_o matter_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o teach_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n ver._n 35._o now_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o show_v like_o gentleness_n and_o patience_n towards_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o disciple_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o silence_n answ_n answ_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v much_o offend_v by_o their_o ambitious_a and_o foolish_a disputation_n about_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o they_o be_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a to_o confess_v the_o matter_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v put_v to_o more_o open_a shame_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o effect_v of_o sin_n commit_v be_v that_o it_o bring_v shame_n upon_o the_o offender_n 1._o the_o gild_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o perceive_v do_v smite_v they_o with_o inward_a shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n in_o their_o conscience_n so_o in_o the_o disciple_n here_o so_o in_o adam_n and_o eve_n at_o the_o first_o rom._n 6._o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a 2._o it_o bring_v outward_a shame_n and_o disgrace_n upon_o the_o sinner_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o both_o temporal_a in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o even_o glory_n in_o it_o or_o boast_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n or_o a_o ornament_n to_o they_o to_o swear_v drink_v excessive_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o shame_n and_o confusion_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o by_o woeful_a experience_n to_o be_v whensoever_o god_n shall_v awake_v their_o sleep_a conscience_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o they_o now_o glory_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o shame_n and_o confusion_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o in_o their_o conscience_n hereafter_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o curb_n or_o bridle_v to_o restrain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o commit_v sin_n and_o from_o defile_v our_o conscience_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shame_n and_o confusion_n both_o inward_a of_o conscience_n and_o also_o outward_a shame_n yea_o everlasting_a shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o repent_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v touch_v with_o shame_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v hide_n and_o conceal_v the_o matter_n not_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o direct_a confession_n of_o their_o fault_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v we_o learn_v this_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v desirous_a to_o hide_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n and_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n and_o how_o they_o labour_v to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v the_o same_o by_o put_v off_o the_o fault_n from_o one_o to_o another_o the_o man_n lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o his_o wife_n and_o she_o upon_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n thus_o david_n also_o for_o a_o time_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n in_o silence_n psal_n 32._o 3._o and_o be_v loath_a to_o lay_v it_o open_v by_o confession_n to_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o with_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desirous_a to_o hide_v they_o both_o from_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o that_o although_o we_o be_v forward_o to_o commit_v sin_n yet_o we_o be_v backward_o to_o confess_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o unto_o man_n when_o we_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v though_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v our_o sin_n plain_o to_o god_n or_o man_n experience_n show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o those_o that_o have_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o pretence_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o great_a enemy_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o our_o own_o spiritual_a good_a and_o salvation_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o loath_a to_o lay_v open_a our_o sin_n and_o corruption_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n by_o confession_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v pardon_v as_o if_o one_o that_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n or_o dangerous_a disease_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n that_o it_o may_v be_v cure_v and_o shall_v seek_v rather_o to_o hide_v and_o cover_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o his_o own_o enemy_n yea_o be_v he_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o own_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o that_o wound_n or_o disease_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v we_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o natural_a backwardness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o lay_v they_o open_v by_o confession_n both_o unto_o god_n first_o and_o principal_o and_o then_o also_o unto_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v by_o they_o give_v offence_n or_o scandal_n to_o man_n to_o this_o end_n consider_v both_o the_o danger_n of_o hide_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o contrary_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o confess_v they_o prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o cover_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n imitate_v job_n herein_o who_o protest_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cover_v his_o transgression_n as_o adam_n by_o hide_v his_o iniquity_n in_o his_o bosom_n now_o follow_v the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o silence_n for_o by_o the_o way_n they_o have_v dispute_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n be_v the_o fault_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o in_o dispute_v by_o the_o way_n about_o primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o ashamed_a and_o do_v strike_v they_o with_o silence_n they_o dispute_v or_o reason_v and_o debate_v the_o matter_n between_o themselves_o this_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o conceive_v ambitious_a thought_n of_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o but_o do_v also_o utter_a these_o thought_n by_o dispute_v and_o contend_v in_o word_n one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a that_o be_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n of_o authority_n or_o office_n under_o he_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o for_o the_o conceive_n hereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o we_o have_v often_o he●rd_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o office_n and_o do_v

believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o taint_v with_o that_o common_a error_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n accompany_v with_o worldly_a honour_n and_o prosperity_n such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o still_o dream_v of_o and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v distinct_a place_n office_n or_o dignity_n one_o above_o another_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n object_n object_n matth._n 18._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n or_o in_o the_o church_n under_o his_o government_n whereby_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o they_o do_v think_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a answ_n answ_n they_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v to_o call_v it_o so_o before_o and_o that_o because_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o as_o withal_o they_o suppose_v that_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n in_o which_o there_o be_v distinct_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o office_n one_o above_o another_o under_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o now_o reason_v upon_o this_o supposition_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n here_o on_o earth_n vide_fw-la jansen_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o take_v occasion_n thus_o to_o do_v from_o some_o special_a outward_a favour_n which_o christ_n have_v former_o show_v to_o some_o of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o take_v they_o only_o with_o he_o when_o he_o heal_v jair_v we_o his_o daughter_n chap._n 5._o and_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o be_v transfigure_v hereupon_o they_o gather_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o in_o dignity_n and_o place_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o think_v and_o reason_n about_o this_o matter_n answ_n answ_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o they_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o do_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n new_o utter_v before_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 31._o touch_v his_o rise_n from_o death_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o gather_v thus_o much_o from_o his_o word_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o hear_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o reason_n among_o themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n vide_fw-la jansen_n observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n in_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n who_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n which_o they_o now_o discover_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a among_o they_o in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o 31._o and_o chap._n 8._o 16_o &_o 32._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o be_v very_o natural_a unto_o man_n yea_o to_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o if_o to_o they_o then_o much_o more_o unto_o other_o void_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v tempt_v to_o this_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o much_o taint_v with_o this_o corrruption_n the_o same_o they_o discover_v at_o other_o time_n so_o mark_v 10._o 35._o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o desire_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n about_o he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o then_o also_o suppose_v to_o be_v earthly_a and_o temporal_a in_o this_o world_n luke_n 22._o 24._o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o as_o christ_n disciple_n so_o other_o christian_n and_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v very_o prone_a unto_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o in_o this_o world_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o dehort_v and_o dissuade_v from_o this_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phil._n 2._o 3._o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o vainglory_n and_o honour_n in_o this_o world_n else_o such_o dehortation_n be_v needless_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o strive_v against_o this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v so_o natural_a to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o it_o the_o more_o be_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o it_o in_o ourselves_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o in_o we_o remedy_n against_o this_o sin_n 1._o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o viz._n pride_n and_o self-love_n resist_v and_o strive_v against_o these_o on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n for_o true_a humility_n of_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal_n 131._o 3._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o matter_n too_o high_a for_o i_o think_v better_o of_o other_o than_o ourselves_o phil._n 2._o 3._o the_o want_n of_o this_o humility_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o so_o much_o ambition_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v that_o precept_n give_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n prefer_v one_o another_o and_o strive_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a above_o other_o that_o one_o the_o contrary_a we_o honour_v other_o above_o ourselves_o and_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v honour_n 3._o the_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n of_o this_o sin_n as_o strife_n and_o envy_n which_o proceed_v from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o phil._n 2._o 3._o contention_n and_o vainglory_n be_v join_v together_o to_o show_v that_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o where_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o religion_n or_o grace_n joh._n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 5._o consider_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 12._o whosoever_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v etc._n etc._n 6._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v ambitious_a this_o sin_n reign_v in_o such_o as_o in_o human_a absalon_n pharisees_n diotrephes_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o other_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v tempt_v unto_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pre-eminence_a one_o above_o another_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o how_o often_o christ_n apostle_n do_v discover_v this_o corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o themselves_o even_o at_o three_o several_a time_n which_o show_v how_o apt_a the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n above_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n for_o which_o cause_n our_o saviour_n matth._n 20._o 26._o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o straight_o forbid_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v dominion_n

never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o thou_o must_v suffer_v as_o it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o thy_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a it_o must_v not_o discourage_v any_o from_o set_v about_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a encourage_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n about_o it_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n to_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o first_o and_o principal_o let_v we_o labour_v in_o resist_v and_o mortify_v those_o sinful_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o delightful_a and_o please_a to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o cut_v off_o this_o near_a and_o dear_a occasion_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n pray_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o these_o sinful_a lust_n which_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o use_v all_o other_o mean_v to_o resist_v and_o subdue_v they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o cut_v off_o those_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o to_o pluck_v out_o this_o eye_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o offend_v thou_o not_o so_o also_o thou_o must_v make_v conscience_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o thou_o all_o outward_a occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v never_o so_o dear_a to_o thou_o though_o as_o dear_a as_o thy_o hand_n foot_n yea_o as_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o it_o be_v as_o painful_a or_o grievous_a to_o thou_o to_o part_v with_o they_o as_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o right_a hand_n or_o right_a eye_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v thou_o rather_o part_v with_o they_o and_o utter_o reject_v and_o forsake_v they_o than_o be_v occasion_v by_o they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o to_o be_v hinder_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n in_o this_o case_n thou_o must_v part_v with_o all_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o thou_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n in_o strive_v against_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n labour_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o deny_v thyself_o and_o thy_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o or_o dear_a to_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n else_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o part_v with_o these_o as_o thou_o must_v do_v etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o we_o must_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n foot_n eye_n if_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v less_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o less_o necessary_a and_o useful_a etc._n etc._n such_o as_o we_o may_v better_o spare_v and_o be_v without_o as_o superfluous_a profit_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o mortification_n in_o resist_v and_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n but_o hard_o difficult_a and_o painful_a compare_v here_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n not_o do_v without_o great_a pain_n and_o grief_n call_v crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n die_v to_o sin_n circumcise_n of_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o true_a mortify_a christian_n be_v to_o be_v find_v so_o few_o true_o dead_a to_o sin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o sinful_a lust_n kill_v and_o crucify_v in_o they_o and_o show_v it_o in_o life_n by_o refrain_v sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n so_o contrary_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o refrain_v sin_n and_o occasion_n and_o to_o resist_v their_o own_o lust_n etc._n etc._n they_o think_v they_o can_v do_v this_o at_o any_o time_n when_o they_o will_n therefore_o they_o defer_v repentance_n etc._n etc._n but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o find_v it_o easy_a when_o it_o come_v to_o point_v of_o practice_n but_o most_o hard_a and_o painful_a and_o even_o as_o the_o cut_n off_o thy_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o set_v about_o it_o speedy_o the_o soon_o the_o better_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 43._o it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n 1627._o nou._n 18._o 1627._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o admonition_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n enforce_v it_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v better_a for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n be_v twofold_a or_o have_v two_o branch_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o will_v come_v unto_o a_o christian_a by_o cut_v off_o and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o he_o to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n be_v amplify_v by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a good_a or_o benefit_n of_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n maim_v halt_v or_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n than_o to_o enjoy_v both_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a life_n the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o danger_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o careful_a to_o cut_v off_o such_o occasion_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o go_v to_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o evil_a and_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o comparison_n to_o the_o lesser_a evil_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maim_v halt_v etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o less_o evil_a to_o lo●e_v or_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n as_o our_o hand_n foot_n etc._n etc._n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n before_o explain_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n 1._o from_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o reason_n better_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a life_n and_o state_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v presuppose_v here_o and_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la infrà_fw-la post_fw-la 3_o observe_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v of_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_o we_o towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o this_o ground_n warn_v every_o christian_a here_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v better_a by_o so_o do_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n or_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v ver●e_v 47._o than_o by_o not_o do_v it_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell-fire_n whereby_o he_o plain_o impli_v that_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o sin_n and_o avoid_v occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a christian_n to_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n though_o we_o do_v not_o by_o refrain_v sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o merit_n eternal_a life_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o mean_v appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n viz._n by_o a_o conscionable_a care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n

precept_n or_o commandment_n further_o touch_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n here_o mention_v and_o set_v down_o deut._n 24._o 1._o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherefore_o moses_n or_o rather_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o moses_n do_v by_o this_o law_n tolerate_v or_o permit_v divorcement_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o the_o forename_a case_n of_o dislike_n or_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o she_o answ_n answ_n not_o thereby_o to_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o such_o divorce_n for_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n as_o our_o saviour_n afterward_o show_v in_o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o great_a evil_a or_o mischief_n viz._n the_o hard_a and_o cruel_a deal_n of_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o such_o be_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jewish_a husband_n against_o their_o wife_n as_o some_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o once_o they_o have_v conceive_v hatred_n against_o they_o they_o will_v rather_o do_v they_o any_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o wilful_a murder_n of_o they_o than_o they_o will_v live_v with_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o jew_n heart_n that_o moses_n do_v give_v they_o that_o law_n or_o precept_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o what_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v this_o of_o moses_n touch_v divorcement_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v no_o moral_a or_o perpetual_a law_n to_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o at_o least_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o judicial_a civil_a or_o politic_a law_n give_v only_o for_o the_o good_a and_o convenient_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o for_o a_o time_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n as_o it_o be_v call_v hebr._n 9_o 10._o which_o be_v after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o abrogate_v this_o law_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o do_v correct_v and_o amend_v it_o or_o at_o least_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o true_a scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o further_o than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o open_v by_o teach_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a allowance_n of_o divorcement_n in_o such_o case_n of_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n conceive_v against_o the_o wife_n but_o only_o a_o permission_n of_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o hard-heartednesse_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o withal_o by_o show_v express_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o divorce_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v ver_fw-la 9-11_a of_o this_o chapter_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o husband_n command_v to_o give_v a_o writing_n or_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o his_o wife_n before_o he_o put_v she_o away_o answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o principal_a cause_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o wife_n be_v the_o innocent_a party_n may_v be_v save_v harmless_a from_o be_v too_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v by_o her_o husband_n for_o she_o have_v the_o bill_n of_o her_o divorcement_n to_o show_v this_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o her_o innocency_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o she_o be_v clear_v from_o her_o former_a husband_n be_v at_o liberty_n by_o this_o toleration_n before_o man_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v show_v deut._n 24._o 2._o 2._o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v such_o rigorous_a husband_n from_o that_o unlawful_a practice_n of_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n in_o such_o case_n when_o as_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n which_o will_v also_o be_v a_o perpetual_a testimony_n both_o against_o themselves_o to_o show_v their_o hard_a deal_n and_o for_o their_o wife_n to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n see_v esay_n 50._o 1._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v these_o word_n of_o the_o pharisee_n here_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n touch_v divorce_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o person_n allege_v this_o law_n the_o pharisee_n they_o say_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o allege_v it_o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n 3._o the_o law_n itself_o observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v that_o gro●s_v hypocrite_n and_o profane_a or_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v the_o same_o ready_o so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o they_o have_v literal_a knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o can_v ready_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o joh._n 8._o 5._o they_o allege_v the_o law_n of_o ston_a such_o to_o death_n who_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n so_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o hold_v there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n 23._o yet_o can_v allege_v scripture_n matth._n 22._o 24._o yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o matth._n 4._o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o withal_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o for_o sanctify_a heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o we_o go_v no_o further_o than_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n who_o may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o may_v also_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n yea_o further_o they_o may_v have_v some_o taste_n in_o their_o affection_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n hebr._n 6._o 5._o therefore_o above_o all_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a sanctify_a and_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o renew_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n if_o this_o be_v not_o in_o thou_o thou_o may_v perish_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o all_o thy_o literal_a or_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v only_o in_o thy_o head_n and_o not_o true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o manner_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o these_o pharisee_n here_o do_v allege_v this_o law_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o deut._n 24._o to_o justify_v unlawful_a divorce_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n then_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o better_a to_o colour_v over_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n they_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o it_o in_o a_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a manner_n sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a law_n a_o permission_n which_o be_v not_o so_o but_o in_o part_n a_o express_a commandment_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o wife_n and_o sometime_o call_v it_o a_o commandment_n as_o matth._n 19_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v in_o part_n a_o permission_n or_o toleration_n only_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o divorce_n themselves_o and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pervert_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o ●hem_n thus_o all_o profane_a heretic_n which_o have_v be_v both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n have_v allege_v scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o wicked_a heresy_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o end_n so_o the_o arr●ans_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n in_o old_a time_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papists_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a so_o among_o ourselves_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o such_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o allege_v scripture_n in_o excuse_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o and_o other_o sin_n pervert_v and_o wrest_v such_o scripture_n to_o this_o wicked_a end_n so_o our_o

marriage_n be_v first_o make_v in_o heaven_n see_v this_o also_o in_o the_o marriage_n between_o boaz_n and_o ruth_n here_o note_n that_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o marriage-union_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o union_n between_o such_o person_n as_o be_v lawful_o and_o right_o join_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n require_v in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n for_o otherwise_o if_o any_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o unlawful_a manner_n or_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n as_o without_o consent_n of_o parent_n or_o with_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o kindred_n forbid_v levit._n 18._o or_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n god_n do_v not_o join_v they_o together_o but_o in_o all_o lawful_a marriage_n it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v join_v man_n and_o wife_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o of_o that_o near_a union_n which_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o that_o estate_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o break_v or_o dissolve_v this_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n or_o to_o give_v cause_n or_o occasion_n hereunto_o as_o by_o the_o foul_a sin_n of_o adultery_n or_o by_o minister_a matter_n of_o strife_n and_o debate_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n whether_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o marry_a couple_n themselves_o or_o by_o other_o this_o be_v to_o divide_v those_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v join_v and_o so_o to_o sin_v direct_o against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o join_v man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n this_o shall_v teach_v marry_v couple_n to_o look_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v of_o they_o therein_o often_o consider_v and_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v they_o together_o at_o first_o and_o draw_v their_o affection_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o give_v success_n to_o the_o mean_v use_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n between_o they_o that_o so_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o to_o unite_v their_o heart_n in_o true_a marriage_n love_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o show_v their_o love_n by_o all_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o by_o bear_v with_o each_o other_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o do_v all_o marriage-duty_n one_o to_o the_o other_o more_o conscionable_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v often_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o join_v together_o by_o chance_n etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v how_o fit_a for_o such_o as_o intend_v and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o marry_a estate_n first_o to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n both_o that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o to_o such_o party_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o to_o be_v join_v with_o in_o marriage_n as_o also_o that_o he_o may_v unite_v their_o affection_n etc._n etc._n so_o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24._o 12._o prov._n 19_o 14._o a_o prudent_a wife_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o be_v a_o prudent_a husband_n also_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o this_o may_v comfort_v marry_v person_n against_o the_o trouble_n incident_a to_o the_o marry_a estate_n in_o that_o he_o who_o have_v join_v they_o together_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o call_v they_o to_o it_o will_v enable_v they_o to_o bear_v and_o go_v through_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o sanctify_v all_o unto_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o work_v for_o their_o spiritual_a good_a and_o to_o further_o they_o to_o heaven_n which_o shall_v therefore_o cause_v they_o with_o patience_n contentedness_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o bear_v those_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n doctr._fw-la 2_o doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o untie_v or_o dissolve_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n our_o saviour_n here_o give_v a_o general_a precept_n and_o warning_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n only_a god_n himself_o who_o make_v this_o union_n can_v dissolve_v it_o either_o by_o the_o death_n of_o one_o or_o both_o of_o the_o marry_a party_n or_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n by_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o divorce_n and_o to_o marry_v with_o another_o use_v use_v to_o confute_v the_o papist_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o mean_v it_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n bond_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o some_o case_n and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n for_o in_o that_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o marriage_n bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o husband_n or_o the_o wife_n after_o marriage_n do_v make_v a_o religious_a vow_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n or_o that_o they_o will_v live_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o this_o case_n they_o hold_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o vow_n make_v the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n bond_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n vide_fw-la council_n trident._n sess_n 24._o can._n 4._o et_fw-la 6._o herein_o the_o pope_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o not_o only_o in_o equal_v himself_o with_o god_n but_o exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n for_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_n in_o his_o word_n dispense_v with_o the_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o marriage_n bond_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n but_o the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o it_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o adultery_n see_v how_o contrary_a he_o be_v to_o god_n vide_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la monachis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 38._o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v general_o here_o not_o only_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n but_o of_o all_o other_o person_n and_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o separate_v they_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o separate_v man_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v of_o god_n in_o the_o marry_a estate_n but_o also_o to_o separate_v any_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o example_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o any_o to_o separate_v between_o christian_a brethren_n or_o friend_n etc._n etc._n by_o cause_v strife_n and_o debate_n between_o they_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n hate_v prov._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o sow_v discord_n among_o brethren_n so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o separate_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v join_v together_o for_o this_o be_v to_o transgress_v the_o general_a rule_n and_o precept_n here_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o what_o god_n have_v join_v man_n may_v not_o put_v asunder_o now_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v 1._o the_o papist_n in_o separate_v the_o god_n head_n from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n hold_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o separate_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o many_o also_o among_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o church_n do_v sin_n against_o this_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o example_n such_o as_o do_v separate_v good_a work_n and_o holy_a life_n from_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v join_v contrà_fw-la jam._n 2._o such_o as_o separate_v justification_n from_o sanctification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o repentance_n which_o god_n have_v join_v persuade_a themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o themselves_o justify_v though_o they_o live_v in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n such_o also_o as_o do_v separate_z refrain_v of_o evil_a from_o do_v of_o good_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n contra_fw-la rom._n 12._o 9_o such_o as_o do_v

separate_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n from_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n piety_n from_o charity_n and_o justice_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o god_n have_v join_v both_o together_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a law_n be_v say_v to_o be_v copulative_a etc._n etc._n such_o also_o who_o do_v separate_v one_o part_n of_o the_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a worship_n from_o the_o inward_a draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o lip_n and_o heart_n be_v far_o off_o etc._n etc._n or_o public_a prayer_n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n also_o such_o as_o separate_v understanding_n from_o affection_n in_o performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n such_o as_o separate_v the_o tongue_n from_o the_o heart_n in_o speak_v either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n such_o as_o separate_v duty_n of_o their_o general_a call_v from_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o separate_v religion_n and_o piety_n from_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n in_o carriage_n such_o as_o separate_v riches_n from_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n contra_fw-la 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v offend_v against_o this_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o must_v move_v we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o divide_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v and_o keep_v that_o union_n which_o god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v between_o all_o such_o person_n and_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ordinance_n join_v together_o mark_v 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o the_o house_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o again_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o mar._n 23._o 1627._o hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o public_a disputation_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o pharisee_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o divorcement_n from_o the_o second_o verse_n unto_o this_o place_n now_o follow_v his_o private_a conference_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o which_o he_o instruct_v they_o further_o in_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o verse_n now_o read_v observe_v observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v content_v only_o to_o answer_v and_o confute_v the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n in_o public_a he_o do_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o full_o and_o plain_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 10_o 11._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v wilful_o ignorant_a whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v most_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v those_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n who_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o use_v in_o his_o public_a teach_n sometime_o purposely_o to_o hide_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n speak_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n that_o hear_v they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o use_v afterward_o in_o private_a more_o plain_o full_o and_o plentiful_o to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n open_v all_o his_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n to_o they_o so_o matth._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v therefore_o also_o verse_n 18._o he_o bid_v they_o hear_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a his_o disciple_n be_v more_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v than_o other_o he_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o teach_v they_o than_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o private_a which_o he_o do_v not_o open_a and_o reveal_v to_o other_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o 28_o 29._o and_o how_o forward_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v teachable_a we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n as_o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o use_v use_v see_v what_o we_o must_v do_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o have_v he_o forward_o to_o send_v we_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o diligent_o and_o constant_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o to_o vouchsafe_v we_o also_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o outward_a then_o must_v we_o labour_v and_o pray_v for_o teachable_a heart_n and_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ministry_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o conscionable_o we_o must_v desire_v this_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o we_o must_v be_v like_o the_o dry_a ground_n in_o summer_n time_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 44._o 3._o i_o will_v pour_v water_n on_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a etc._n etc._n now_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o disciple_n question_v with_o he_o in_o private_a about_o the_o matter_n verse_n 10._o 2._o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o which_o he_o plain_o teach_v they_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o unjust_a divorce_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o they_o question_v with_o our_o saviour_n or_o inquire_v further_a of_o he_o about_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o house_n 2._o the_o enquiry_n itself_o they_o ask_v he_o again_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o house_n what_o house_n it_o be_v be_v not_o express_v it_o be_v some_o private_a house_n to_o which_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n depart_v and_o go_v in_o after_o his_o former_a disputation_n with_o the_o pharisee_n ●his_fw-la disciple_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o least_o of_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n ask_v he_o again_o enquire_v further_o of_o he_o seek_v to_o be_v further_o inform_v and_o better_o resolve_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n viz._n the_o matter_n of_o divorce_n for_o other_o cause_n beside_o adultery_n permit_v by_o moses_n and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n whereof_o the_o pharisee_n have_v before_o reason_v with_o he_o this_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o this_o matter_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o same_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n before_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v divorce_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o that_o error_n by_o long_a custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o can_v hardly_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o or_o otherwise_o persuade_v this_o make_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v even_o for_o good_a christian_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o the_o common_a error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o they_o live_v and_o how_o apt_a they_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n as_o we_o see_v here_o be_v taint_v in_o some_o sort_n with_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o unjust_a divorce_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n than_o be_v allowable_a by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n so_o also_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o some_o other_o common_a error_n of_o the_o time_n as_o with_o that_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n touch_v a_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 9_o 34._o this_o we_o may_v see_v also_o in_o other_o example_n of_o some_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n have_v be_v in_o some_o degree_n infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n have_v learn_v too_o common_o to_o use_v that_o pro●ane_a kind_n of_o oath_n or_o asseveration_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o

prove_v it_o unlawful_a for_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o divorce_v for_o adultery_n to_o marry_v again_o that_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o other_o cause_n except_o adultery_n than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o marry_v again_o after_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n so_o that_o this_o place_n make_v not_o for_o but_o against_o this_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o error_n touch_v restraint_n of_o marriage_n after_o divorcement_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o canon-law_n maintain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o more_o money_n for_o grant_v dispensation_n to_o marry_v in_o such_o case_n as_o reverend_a dr._n fulk_n observe_v in_o his_o confut._n of_o rhem._n testam_fw-la upon_o matth._n 5._o 32._o now_o this_o that_o marriage_n after_o divorce_n for_o adultery_n be_v lawful_a especial_o for_o the_o innocent_a party_n may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o the_o innocent_a party_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o other_o offence_n etc._n etc._n 2._o god_n have_v ordain_v marriage_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o incontinency_n for_o all_o person_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o see_v perk_n on_o matth._n 5._o 32._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v and_o clear_v from_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o may_v in_o they_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o twofold_a sin_n condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o marry_a couple_n 1._o unjust_a divorcement_n or_o separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n 2._o marry_v again_o with_o other_o after_o such_o divorcement_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o censure_n pass_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o twofold_a sin_n especial_o upon_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o as_o commit_v the_o same_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n against_o their_o former_a wife_n or_o husband_n which_o they_o so_o unjust_o put_v away_o and_o marry_v with_o other_o afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o be_v separate_v by_o divorcement_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o small_a or_o leight_a cause_n yea_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o except_v only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v by_o either_o of_o they_o after_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o great_a sin_n yea_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n in_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o in_o the_o wife_n to_o put_v away_o her_o husband_n by_o divorcement_n for_o leight_n cause_v yea_o for_o any_o cause_n except_o adultery_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v show_v 1._o that_o divorcement_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a or_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o permit_v and_o allow_v in_o some_o case_n viz._n in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o any_o other_o case_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v presuppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o wife_n a-sunder_o viz._n the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n commit_v after_o marriage_n that_o our_o saviour_n take_v this_o for_o grant_v may_v ample_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o his_o word_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o divorcement_n but_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o ordinary_a or_o leight_a cause_n as_o upon_o discontent_n hatred_n etc._n etc._n and_o especial_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o mark_n with_o that_o matth._n 19_o 9_o where_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n be_v express_v so_o also_o matth._n 5._o 32._o so_o then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n it_o be_v clear_v that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a reason_n reas_n because_o this_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v direct_o violate_v and_o break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n in_o their_o first_o marriage_n and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o marriage-bond_n prov._n 2._o 17._o the_o adulteress_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n and_o to_o forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n that_o be_v the_o marriage-covenant_n make_v with_o god_n and_o her_o husband_n here_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o we_o 1._o that_o although_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n do_v break_v the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o so_o dissolve_v or_o untie_v the_o marriage-bond_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n yet_o that_o covenant_n may_v again_o be_v renew_v and_o so_o the_o marriage-bond_n be_v reunite_v and_o make_v firm_a again_o by_o the_o mutual_a and_o free_a co●●ent_n of_o both_o party_n upon_o the_o repentance_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o then_o in_o this_o case_n of_o reconciliation_n though_o divorcement_n be_v permit_v as_o lawful_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o require_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a 2._o that_o if_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n the_o innocent_a party_n do_v desire_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o the_o other_o which_o have_v ●o_o offend_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v private_o of_o his_o or_o her_o own_o head_n but_o by_o public_a order_n of_o law_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o the_o second_o that_o divorcement_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n beside_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n this_o be_v also_o clear_a both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o ●lace_n be_v right_o understand_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 19_o 9_o as_o also_o by_o that_o other_o place_n matth._n 5._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n save_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n etc._n etc._n here_o ●●●e_a that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o just_a cause_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o separation_n of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o a_o ti●e_n as_o in_o case_n ●ne_a of_o the_o party_n have_v some_o contagious_a disease_n also_o in_o case_n that_o one_o of_o they_o grow_v ●o_o malicious_a against_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o dwell_v together_o in_o regard_n of_o danger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n also_o in_o case_n that_o in_o dwell_v together_o the_o one_o do_v require_v of_o the_o other_o some_o unlawful_a or_o intolerable_a condition_n and_o such_o as_o the_o other_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n yield_v unto_o in_o these_o case_n there_o may_v be_v a_o separation_n between_o they_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n do_v remain_v but_o no_o total_a or_o final_a separation_n by_o divorcement_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n permit_v but_o only_o for_o adultery_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 15._o if_o the_o unbelieving_a depart_n let_v he_o depart_v a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o under_o bondage_n in_o such_o case_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n that_o be_v of_o voluntary_a put_v away_o of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n by_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o malicious_a and_o wilful_a desertion_n when_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v a_o pagan_a or_o gentile_a and_o the_o other_o a_o believe●_n be_v after_o marriage_n conve●ted_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o unbeliever_n do_v forsake_v the_o believer_n by_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o she_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o dwell_v or_o live_v with_o the_o party_n forsake_v and_o that_o out_o of_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o in_o subjection_n but_o at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v with_o another_o provide_v that_o the_o believer_n have_v first_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o gain_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o mean_n will_v succeed_v now_o in_o this_o case_n the_o believer_n do_v not_o divorce_v himself_o or_o seek_v to_o be_v divorce_v but_o be_v a_o mere_a patient_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v unjust_o forsake_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n beside_o adultery_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o why_o shall_v not_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o heinous_a than_o adultery_n be_v just_a cause_n of_o divorce_a man_n and_o

this_o matter_n of_o founder_n judgement_n and_o do_v see_v the_o truth_n more_o clear_o than_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whence_o observe_v that_o sometime_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n and_o judge_v better_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n than_o those_o of_o great_a gift_n and_o place_n joh._n 3._o 8._o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v his_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n when_o and_o to_o who_o he_o please_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n luke_n 10._o 21._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 7._o 48._o the_o common_a people_n see_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o the_o pharisee_n and_o ruler_n do_v ●ot_n use_v use_v this_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o this_o reproof_n of_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v a_o great_a trial_n to_o the_o parent_n of_o these_o little_a child_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v they_o if_o they_o will_v be_v hinder_v in_o this_o good_a work_n of_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o their_o commendable_a practice_n be_v thus_o blame_v and_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v so_o near_o unto_o christ_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o discouragement_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o in_o good_a duty_n yea_o sometime_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o eminent_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v rather_o encourage_v and_o further_o we_o in_o such_o duty_n cant._n 5._o 7._o when_o the_o church_n have_v lose_v the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o do_v thereupon_o careful_o and_o diligent_o seek_v after_o he_o to_o find_v he_o again_o it_o be_v say_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v have_v help_v she_o to_o find_v christ_n meet_v with_o she_o do_v smite_v and_o wound_v she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o vail_n thi●_n be_v so_o it_o show_v what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o be_v arm_v beforehand_o with_o courage_n and_o resolution_n in_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n lest_o otherwise_o we_o be_v daunt_v therein_o if_o we_o meet_v with_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n from_o other_o especial_o from_o such_o as_o be_v of_o any_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o to_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n therefore_o great_a need_n have_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o we_o may_v bear_v and_o go_v through_o it_o and_o not_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o or_o hinder_v in_o well-doing_n a_o man_n that_o be_v wife_n for_o the_o world_n if_o he_o undertake_v some_o matter_n which_o he_o think_v will_v be_v great_o for_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v suspect_v that_o some_o or_o other_o will_v go_v about_o to_o oppose_v or_o hinder_v he_o he_o will_v arm_v himself_o beforehand_o with_o a_o resolution_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 14._o but_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o may_v 11_o 1628._o of_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o little_a child_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v bless_v or_o pray_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o also_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o christ_n disciple_n blame_v or_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o carriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o case_n both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o towards_o the_o little_a child_n touch_v his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o disciple_n two_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o that_o when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o be_v much_o displease_v 2._o that_o he_o show_v his_o displeasure_n by_o his_o word_n utter_v to_o they_o willing_a or_o command_v they_o to_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o to_o forbid_v they_o yield_v a_o reason_n hereof_o because_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v much_o displease_a or_o have_v indignation_n at_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o reprove_v such_o as_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o great_a displeasure_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o offence_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o rash_a and_o unadvised_a action_n of_o blame_v those_o that_o bring_v the_o child_n to_o christ_n whereby_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o both_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o child_n deprive_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n blessing_n and_o prayer_n and_o also_o discourage_v the_o parent_n in_o that_o good_a work_n of_o charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o their_o child_n an●_n this_o fault_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v also_o the_o great_a because_o our_o saviour_n not_o long_o before_o testify_v his_o love_n to_o little_a child_n by_o call_v such_o a_o one_o to_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 9_o 36._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v offend_v and_o displease_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o whereby_o they_o dishonour_v god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o indignation_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o chap._n 3._o 5._o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v also_o be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o be_v commend_v in_o they_o in_o scripture_n in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v the_o israelite_n dishonour_n god_n by_o the_o idolatrous_a calf_n his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a etc._n etc._n in_o nehemiah_n chap._n 5._o 6._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n in_o paul_n act._n 17._o 16._o his_o spirit_n stir_v within_o he_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 26._o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o lawful_a and_o holy_a anger_n conceive_v against_o the_o sin_n or_o other_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n this_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n or_o indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o for_o zeal_n be_v a_o mix_a affection_n consist_v partly_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o in_o david_n psal_n 119._o 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o of_o indignation_n or_o displeasure_n against_o other_o sin_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o condemn_v the_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a affection_n of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o in_o many_o christian_n yea_o in_o the_o most_o there_o be_v much_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a anger_n in_o they_o but_o little_a or_o no_o holy_a indignation_n against_o sin_n when_o they_o see_v or_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o by_o swear_v drunkenness_n profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o stir_v in_o they_o if_o themselves_o be_v wrong_v or_o abuse_v never_o so_o little_a they_o can_v soon_o be_v move_v to_o displeasure_n yea_o they_o can_v be_v hot_a as_o fire_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n when_o the_o matter_n touch_v themselves_o but_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n they_o be_v cold_a as_o ice_n not_o affect_v with_o it_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n which_o show_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o true_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o this_o want_n sure_o now_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o decline_a time_n for_o who_o be_v there_o now_o almost_o to_o be_v find_v like_o unto_o elias_n zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n for_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o religious_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o must_v be_v in_o

and_o forward_o on_o all_o occasion_n to_o teach_v such_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n see_v before_o verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n he_o propound_v here_o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n the_o more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o difficulty_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n with_o how_o great_a difficulty_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a and_o wonderful_a difficulty_n they_o that_o have_v riches_n such_o as_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n as_o this_o young_a man_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v these_o word_n with_o verse_n 17._o doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n for_o rich_a man_n who_o abound_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n this_o be_v plain_o teach_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o that_o have_v riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o so_o few_o rich_a man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n that_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o consequent_o save_v i_o say_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v etc._n etc._n on_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 11._o 5._o the_o poor_a have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o believer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n poor_a and_o mean_a man_n not_o of_o the_o great_a or_o rich_a sort_n joh._n 7._o 48._o reason_n reason_n rich_a man_n have_v many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o wealth_n yea_o riches_n themselves_o be_v great_a and_o dangerous_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o god_n kingdom_n though_o not_o simple_o of_o themselves_o yet_o occasional_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n corruption_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o abuse_v they_o and_o so_o to_o be_v hinder_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o riches_n be_v apt_a to_o hinder_v their_o owner_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o be_v instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o they_o yea_o of_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n as_o of_o pride_n covetousness_n unjustice_n oppression_n and_o many_o other_o like_o sin_n all_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v rich_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n 2._o by_o hinder_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v and_o further_v towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n riches_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v up_o and_o possess_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o rich_a man_n with_o care_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o practice_n of_o good_a duty_n of_o prayer_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n meditation_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n matth._n 6._o 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n etc._n etc._n you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n luke_n 14._o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o spiritual_a supper_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o it_o by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o farm_n ox_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o riches_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o hinder_v man_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n so_o also_o they_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o shall_v be_v reap_v by_o such_o holy_a duty_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o a_o common_a benefit_n which_o all_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hard_a but_o easy_a for_o all_o sort_n and_o so_o for_o rich_a man_n as_o well_o as_o poor_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o common_a thing_n be_v easy_o attain_v to_o by_o all_o but_o thing_n hardly_o attain_v to_o be_v usual_o rare_a and_o such_o as_o but_o few_o do_v attain_v unto_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v eternal_a life_n no_o common_a benefit_n belong_v to_o all_o but_o peculiar_a to_o some_o only_a and_o those_o the_o small_a number_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n matth._n 7._o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a the_o way_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o must_v stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o strive_v the_o more_o to_o enter_v in_o at_o that_o strait_a gate_n as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2._o 12._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o again_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n unless_o god_n give_v special_a grace_n withal_o to_o use_v their_o wealth_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o upon_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v for_o any_o to_o desire_v or_o seek_v much_o after_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o see_v riches_n be_v so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o they_o from_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o counsel_n give_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a why_o shall_v we_o desire_v or_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o we_o have_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v we_o good_a or_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v like_o rather_o to_o prove_v dangerous_a snare_n and_o hindrance_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n why_o shall_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n unto_o we_o and_o impediment_n to_o hinder_v we_o in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n to_o choke_v his_o word_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n then_o to_o labour_v or_o travel_v to_o be_v rich_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a rather_o great_a cause_n to_o desire_v and_o be_v content_v with_o a_o poor_a or_o mean_a estate_n as_o best_a and_o safe_a so_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o but_o daily_a bread_n and_o prov._n 30._o 8._o agur_n thus_o pray_v give_v i_o neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n convenient_a for_o i_o and_o 1_o tim_n 6._o 8._o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o rich_a man_n to_o pray_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o overcome_v those_o great_a difficulty_n and_o impediment_n which_o be_v in_o their_o way_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o those_o dangerous_a sin_n whereof_o riches_n be_v the_o usual_a occasion_n and_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o the_o attainment_n of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n for_o such_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v as_o have_v so_o many_o and_o great_a hindrance_n by_o

the_o bless_a martyr_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o if_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o be_v false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v and_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o such_o crime_n as_o they_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o or_o to_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v no_o way_n deserve_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heretofore_o practise_v by_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n against_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o comfort_v we_o if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v our_o own_o case_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v thus_o false_o accuse_v and_o unjust_o condemn_v by_o other_o for_o such_o crime_n or_o offence_n as_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a authority_n no_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v dismay_v but_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n example_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o may_v see_v our_o misery_n by_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o of_o temporal_a but_o of_o eternal_a death_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v stand_v in_o our_o stead_n as_o our_o pledge_n and_o surety_n he_o suffer_v this_o for_o we_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v innocent_a therefore_o in_o christ_n person_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v ourselves_o and_o in_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n viz._n eternal_a condemnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o humble_v we_o before_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o we_o have_v deserve_v thus_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n as_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n how_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o and_o break_v our_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n cause_v we_o true_o to_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o also_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n especial_o now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o apostle_n warn_v the_o corinthian_n to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v now_o wherefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n viz._n to_o show_v our_o guiltiness_n before_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v the_o malefactor_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o hence_o also_o believer_n in_o christ_n may_v gather_v great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o and_o assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o freedom_n from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v to_o death_n for_o they_o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o death_n by_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o ever_o absolve_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o eternal_a death_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8._o 1._o mark_v 10._o 33_o 34._o and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o shall_v mock_v he_o and_o shall_v scourge_v he_o 1629._o april_n 12._o 1629._o and_o shall_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v rise_v again_o it_o follow_v and_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n the_o meaning_n be_v show_v before_o observe_v 1._o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a cause_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o see_v act._n 4._o 27._o which_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o permission_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n wicked_a and_o sinful_a as_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o put_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n have_v need_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v free_a and_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o procure_v or_o deserve_v by_o any_o goodness_n in_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n to_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o thankfulness_n etc._n etc._n other_o point_n of_o instruction_n see_v before_o chap._n 9_o verse_n 31._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o some_o of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n viz._n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v here_o observe_v sundry_a point_n the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o papist_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v stand_v most_o for_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n he_o have_v so_o here_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o no_o calling_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o so_o high_a or_o excellent_a can_v or_o do_v privilege_v man_n from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n etc._n etc._n the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v high_a and_o excellent_a in_o itself_o yet_o they_o err_v damnable_o in_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n of_o papist_n to_o hold_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n by_o his_o papal_a office_n etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o a_o general_a council_n may_v err_v yea_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o lawful_a authority_n as_o this_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z etc._n etc._n though_o gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o yet_o err_v etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o may_v a_o council_n gather_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n err_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o general_a council_n even_o such_o as_o have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a council_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o latter_a vide_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr council_n pag._n 614._o etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o these_o chief_a priest_n scribes_z and_o other_o church-officer_n assemble_v in_o this_o council_n which_o condemn_v christ_n have_v personal_a succession_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o chief_a priest_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n and_o of_o the_o other_o ancient_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n succeed_v he_o outward_o in_o place_n and_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o true_a church_n at_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n of_o branch_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n suffering_n which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n viz._n those_o which_o he_o be_v

what_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o we_o do_v not_o always_o speed_v in_o our_o suit_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n viz._n because_o we_o sometime_o yea_o many_o time_n fail_v in_o the_o matter_n or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n either_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unlawful_a or_o unfit_a for_o we_o or_o else_o ask_v in_o a_o evil_a manner_n or_o to_o some_o evil_a end_n because_o we_o pray_v ignorant_o or_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o ask_v we_o know_v not_o what_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n deny_v our_o suit_n oftentimes_o jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n etc._n etc._n so_o now_o adays_o many_o ask_v evil_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o such_o as_o be_v unfit_a for_o they_o as_o worldly_a wealth_n honour_n etc._n etc._n or_o revenge_v against_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o they_o ask_v good_a thing_n to_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n to_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a lust_n therefore_o god_n deny_v their_o suit_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o do_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v god_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o for_o our_o fail_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o lie_v the_o fault_n on_o ourselves_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o to_o do_v if_o we_o desire_v the_o lord_n shall_v hear_v and_o grant_v our_o suit_n in_o prayer_n look_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v our_o prayer_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o ignorant_o or_o rash_o we_o know_v not_o what_o or_o how_o but_o first_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o suit_n be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o also_o ask_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o a_o right_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v prescribe_v we_o as_o our_o pattern_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 38._o can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o etc._n etc._n 1629._o may_v 17._o 1629._o it_o follow_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o their_o petition_n in_o which_o the_o better_a to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n he_o demand_v a_o further_a question_n of_o they_o touch_v their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o suffer_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o drink_v of_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o we_o unto_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n or_o other_o drink_n appoint_v for_o one_o to_o drink_v off_o so_o matth._n 26._o 39_o o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o joh._n 18._o 11._o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o metaphor_n be_v use_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o suffering_n of_o great_a affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o drink_n of_o a_o cup_n as_o esay_n 51._o 17._o awake_v awake_a stand_v up_o o_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v drink_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o cup_n of_o his_o fury_n etc._n etc._n note_v withal_o that_o when_o in_o scripture_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o cup_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o to_o drink_v of_o a_o cup_n this_o do_v note_n out_o a_o certain_a portion_n or_o measure_n of_o affliction_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o ancient_a time_n in_o which_o at_o feast_n and_o banquet_n every_o one_o have_v his_o peculiar_a cup_n and_o portion_n of_o wine_n allot_v unto_o he_o so_o then_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n here_o be_v this_o q._n d._n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v be_v you_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o suffer_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a portion_n and_o measure_n of_o affliction_n and_o misery_n which_o i_o be_o short_o to_o suffer_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o but_o he_o speak_v still_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o here_o he_o use_v another_o metaphor_n to_o express_v his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o baptism_n so_o luke_n 12._o 50._o for_o conceive_v whereof_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n baptism_n or_o baptise_v do_v proper_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o dip_v or_o drench_a in_o water_n whence_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o special_a kind_n of_o dip_v or_o drench_a of_o the_o body_n in_o water_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o also_o to_o note_v out_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o dip_v or_o wash_v in_o water_n see_v mark_n 7._o 4._o now_o because_o in_o scripture_n great_a affliction_n be_v compare_v unto_o deep_a water_n as_o psal_n 69._o 1_o 2._o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v into_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o to_o be_v baptise_a do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o be_v drench_v or_o drown_v in_o great_a affliction_n and_o misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o our_o saviour_n call_v his_o passion_n a_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n be_v you_o able_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v dip_v or_o drench_v in_o those_o deep_a water_n of_o afflction_n pain_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o i_o must_v short_o be_v drench_v etc._n etc._n which_o i_o drink_v of_o and_o which_o i_o be_o baptise_a with_o he_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a of_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v to_o show_v the_o certainty_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n demand_v this_o question_n of_o his_o two_o disciple_n whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o or_o like_a affliction_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v their_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o high_a honour_n and_o preferment_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o abasement_n and_o of_o suffer_a affliction_n with_o he_o 2._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o unability_n of_o themselves_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o convince_v their_o folly_n and_o rashness_n in_o that_o they_o dream_v of_o be_v honour_v with_o christ_n before_o they_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o one_o good_a remedy_n or_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o ambition_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n be_v to_o meditate_v and_o think_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o we_o must_v make_v account_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o christian_a course_n and_o to_o make_v it_o present_a to_o we_o before_o it_o come_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o when_o his_o disciple_n show_v their_o ambition_n in_o desire_v to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o present_o to_o correct_v and_o cure_v this_o fault_n in_o they_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reas_n meditation_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o mortify_v pride_n and_o to_o humble_v we_o etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v therefore_o move_v we_o often_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v and_o aspire_v after_o worldly_a honour_n and_o greatness_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a cause_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n to_o come_v consider_v how_o

and_o ●his_fw-la show_v he_o do_v well_o observe_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n observe_v observe_v the_o diligence_n of_o peter_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o so_o ready_o remember_v they_o now_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o disciple_n especial_o of_o peter_n to_o be_v diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o ult_n peter_n remember_v etc._n etc._n luke_n 24._o 32._o this_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o like_a diligence_n in_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o his_o minister●_n that_o so_o we_o may_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n afterward_o and_o make_v use_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o be_v forgetful_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o be_v etc._n etc._n jam._n 1._o 23._o but_o diligent_a observer_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v luke_n 2._o 19_o act._n 16._o 14._o see_v heb._n 2._o 1._o &_o 2_o tim_n 2._o 7._o here_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o peter_n speak_v to_o our_o saviour_n 1._o reverent_o call_v he_o master_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o this_o 2._o by_o way_n of_o admiration_n at_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a wither_v of_o the_o figtree_n this_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o word_n behold_v observe_v observe_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o any_o time_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n use_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v they_o so_o also_o do_v the_o common_a people_n oftentimes_o yea_o to_o be_v astonish_v at_o they_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o though_o all_o that_o admire_v his_o miracle_n do_v not_o profit_n by_o they_o yet_o this_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n be_v not_o evil_a but_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o do_v sometime_o make_v way_n to_o further_o profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n stir_v up_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o astonish_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 2._o 12._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o heal_v he_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n they_o be_v amaze_v and_o glorify_v god_n this_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n when_o we_o see_v they_o wrought_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o or_o any_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o god_n great_a work_n for_o so_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o such_o work_n of_o god_n be_v move_v by_o they_o to_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o fear_v and_o serve_v he_o by_o obedience_n to_o glorify_v his_o name_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o light_o pass_v over_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o any_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o much_o less_o do_v they_o make_v any_o holy_a or_o religious_a use_n of_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o great_a profaneness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o those_o epicure_n esay_n 5._o 12._o who_o rise_v early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o music_n and_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o with_o which_o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n viz._n the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n by_o the_o root_n upon_o his_o curse_v of_o it_o the_o figtree_n which_o thou_o cursedst_v etc._n etc._n observe_v in_o that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a and_o unresolved_a about_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v the_o same_o do_v go_v to_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o matter_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o occasion_v further_a to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o which_o they_o doubt_v of_o hence_o gather_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v when_o we_o feel_v ignorance_n or_o doubt_n and_o when_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v and_o unresolved_a in_o any_o matter_n which_o concern_v we_o near_o to_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a edification_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v the_o great_a and_o principal_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n thus_o do_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o any_o matter_n they_o propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o he_o ask_v counsel_n and_o seek_v further_a instruction_n from_o he_o so_o ought_v we_o now_o to_o seek_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o propound_v our_o doubt_n to_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 17._o 5._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v we_o to_o do_v this_o see_v he_o be_v now_o so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n from_o we_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o seek_v to_o his_o word_n by_o diligent_a read_n meditation_n and_o study_v of_o it_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 24._o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o seek_v to_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n attend_v upon_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o seek_v to_o they_o in_o private_a also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n of_o god_n at_o his_o mouth_n 3._o seek_v to_o christ_n by_o prayer_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 3._o 7._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o go_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a in_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o knowledge_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o doubt_n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o much_o ignorance_n in_o many_o among_o we_o and_o of_o such_o gross_a error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v because_o they_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n for_o further_a knowledge_n and_o instruction_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a doubtful_a or_o unresolved_a they_o seek_v not_o to_o christ_n by_o consult_v with_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n nor_o by_o daily_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n some_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o ignorance_n in_o come_v to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n in_o private_a and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a they_o remain_v ignorant_a still_o other_o think_v they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o already_o and_o be_v able_a to_o resolve_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o they_o be_v full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o one_o main_a cause_n thereof_o be_v their_o carelessness_n in_o seek_v to_o those_o upon_o who_o they_o shall_v depend_v for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o be_v ignorant_a or_o unresolved_a in_o other_o can_v find_v no_o time_n to_o seek_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n for_o instruction_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o follow_v the_o world_n or_o with_o run_v after_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o repair_v and_o seek_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o private_a for_o instruction_n etc._n etc._n they_o can_v find_v time_n for_o all_o other_o matter_n for_o ●●atters_n of_o far_o less_o

moment_n but_o no_o time_n for_o this_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o they_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n 1629._o mar._n 21._o 1629._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n 1._o their_o take_a notice_n of_o the_o sudden_a dry_v up_o of_o the_o figtree_n the_o next_o morning_n as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o peter_n acquaint_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o the_o matter_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n itself_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o ●urther_n urge_v ver_fw-la 24._o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n ver_fw-la 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o exhortation_n by_o which_o he_o enforce_v it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o do_v enable_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o to_o do_v miraculous_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n even_o above_o and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 23._o of_o the_o first_o have_v faith_n in_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n as_o our_o righteousness_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o we_o into_o god_n favour_n but_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o do_v rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o affiance_n trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n or_o to_o rely_v on_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n simple_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o we_o sometime_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v unfit_a for_o we_o but_o it_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v on_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o for_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o only_o be_v fit_a which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o further_n touch_v this_o affiance_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o justify_v faith_n not_o as_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o distinct_a operation_n or_o work_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n for_o kind_n by_o which_o the_o true_a believer_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o which_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o for_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v and_o be_v necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o only_o these_o be_v distinguish_v as_o two_o divers_a and_o different_a operation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n 2._o note_v that_o whereas_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v make_v this_o affaince_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n flow_v from_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o as_o learned_a who_o conceive_v it_o rather_o as_o a_o immediate_a and_o proper_a act_n or_o work_v of_o faith_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o more_o sound_a opinion_n in_o god_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n now_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n worker_n or_o giver_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n ephes_n 2._o 8._o faith_n be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o gal._n 5._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o it_o do_v apprehend_v and_o look_v at_o principal_o which_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o here_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o not_o active_a for_o that_o faith_n or_o affiance_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o but_o passive_a for_o that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v on_o he_o beza_n now_o further_o our_o faith_n or_o confidence_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n or_o to_o be_v fix_v on_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n simple_o consider_v together_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o these_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v brief_o this_o in_o effect_n q._n d._n labour_n by_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o property_n and_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o the_o receive_n and_o obtain_v of_o both_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o desire_v as_o also_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v desire_n and_o be_v needful_a and_o fit_a for_o you_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o scope_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v this_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o cause_v it_o so_o sudden_o to_o wither_v etc._n etc._n and_o withal_o acquaint_v our_o saviour_n with_o the_o matter_n do_v hereby_o not_o only_o show_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o that_o miracle_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o they_o do_v also_o intimate_v a_o desire_n in_o themselves_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o like_a power_n or_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o matth._n 21._o 21._o now_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n infer_v this_o exhortation_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v withal_o teach_v they_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o that_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n which_o they_o desire_v but_o also_o to_o obtain_v all_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n may_v also_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o where_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n further_o to_o show_v they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o true_a faith_n both_o for_o the_o do_v and_o obtain_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o desire_v though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n see_v they_o be_v already_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v by_o faith_n put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n answ_n answ_n because_o their_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a and_o imperfect_a he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o when_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o curse_v the_o figtree_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n hereupon_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o faith_n or_o confidence_n in_o god_n thereby_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o withal_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learn_v thereby_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n by_o who_o power_n that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v hence_o learn_v that_o although_o it_o be_v

before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o chap._n 8._o 31._o and_o chap._n 10._o 33._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o such_o as_o for_o their_o high_a place_n and_o call_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o both_o see_v before_o chapter_n 8._o 31._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o personal_a succession_n of_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v no_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v successor_n in_o place_n and_o office_n to_o aaron_n and_o the_o lawful_a priest_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o enemy_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o chap._n 10._o ver_fw-la 35._o against_o the_o papist_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o unity_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o here_o be_v unity_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n though_o of_o different_a estate_n and_o calling_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o such_o unity_n and_o consent_n there_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o be_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n see_v prov._n 1._o 14._o psal_n 2._o 2._o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o anointed_n this_o be_v afterward_o fulfil_v when_o both_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n conspire_v against_o christ_n jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n act._n 4._o 27._o revel_v 17._o 13._o the_o ten_o king_n have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o unity_n and_o consent_n be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o against_o christ_n to_o be_v observe_v likewise_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o make_v unity_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 3._o 6._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o see_v there_o be_v such_o unity_n and_o consent_n among_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o we_o see_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o much_o more_o to_o labour_v for_o true_a unity_n and_o consent_n whereby_o to_o join_v together_o for_o christ_n as_o these_o do_v against_o he_o as_o wicked_a man_n join_v together_o in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o gospel_n so_o shall_v we_o much_o more_o in_o further_a the_o gospel_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o all_o mean_n as_o they_o conspire_v together_o in_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n so_o we_o much_o more_o shall_v conspire_v and_o consent_v in_o well-doing_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o four_o their_o question_n with_o our_o saviour_n about_o his_o authority_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o demand_n 1._o touch_v his_o authority_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o these_o thing_n 2._o touch_v the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o both_o tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o urge_v of_o the_o former_a by_o what_o authority_n etc._n etc._n these_o enemy_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v former_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o not_o prevail_v that_o way_n now_o they_o take_v another_o course_n to_o suppress_v he_o if_o it_o may_v be_v by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o now_o they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o direct_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o his_o miracle_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o have_v do_v but_o they_o question_v with_o he_o about_o his_o call_v and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o this_o they_o do_v out_o of_o their_o malice_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v new_o tax_v they_o by_o reprove_v the_o abuse_n which_o they_o suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n ver_fw-la 17._o by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o lawful_a power_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a either_o of_o thy_o own_o or_o commit_v to_o thou_o by_o some_o other_o do_v thou_o these_o thing_n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o do_v viz._n of_o his_o public_a teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o of_o those_o other_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a action_n or_o work_n which_o he_o have_v now_o new_o wrought_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n viz._n of_o his_o solemn_a and_o triumphant_a ride_v as_o a_o king_n into_o the_o city_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n etc._n etc._n because_o these_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v therefore_o they_o demand_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v to_o do_v they_o imply_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v he_o have_v no_o lawful_a authority_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o give_v thou_o this_o authority_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n whether_o have_v thou_o this_o authority_n from_o thyself_o or_o from_o some_o other_o if_o from_o some_o other_o then_o from_o who_o have_v thou_o it_o whether_o from_o god_n or_o man_n etc._n etc._n who_o commit_v to_o thou_o this_o power_n who_o call_v thou_o to_o teach_v this_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o do_v these_o new_a and_o strange_a thing_n which_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v q._n d._n thou_o have_v no_o ordinary_a call_n from_o we_o neither_o can_v thou_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n therefore_o thou_o have_v no_o lawful_a call_v at_o all_o etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v something_o good_a and_o commendable_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o something_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v commendable_a be_v this_o 1._o that_o they_o suppose_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o public_a office_n or_o function_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o authority_n commit_v to_o he_o 2._o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v public_a officer_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n do_v think_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o shall_v intrude_v or_o usurp_v any_o public_a office_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o call_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a be_v 1._o their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n for_o by_o this_o question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o entrap_v he_o and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o trouble_n and_o danger_n or_o at_o least_o into_o suspicion_n with_o the_o people_n as_o a_o usurper_n suppose_v this_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o himself_o than_o they_o may_v charge_v he_o as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o a_o unlawful_a usurper_n of_o that_o office_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o call_v from_o some_o other_o then_o either_o from_o god_n immediate_o or_o else_o mediate_o by_o the_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a call_v of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n immediate_o they_o think_v they_o may_v urge_v he_o to_o prove_v this_o immediate_a call_v by_o some_o further_a sign_n or_o miracle_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n have_v do_v before_o joh._n 6._o 30._o or_o else_o they_o may_v accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n if_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_v from_o man_n or_o from_o the_o church_n they_o know_v they_o can_v easy_o disprove_v this_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n neither_o be_v he_o call_v or_o authorize_v by_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o wicked_a in_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o that_o under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n of_o be_v careful_a that_o none_o shall_v usurp_v unlawful_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n they_o do_v hide_v their_o malicious_a purpose_n against_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v either_o to_o disgrace_v he_o and_o his_o ministry_n or_o to_o silence_n and_o suppress_v he_o if_o they_o can_v yea_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v see_v before_o ver_fw-la 18._o they_o seek_v how_o to_o

on_o the_o sabbath_n now_o follow_v our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n unto_o their_o cavil_v and_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n practise_v wherein_o he_o prove_v it_o lawful_a and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n in_o like_a case_n of_o bodily_a hunger_n who_o be_v in_o need_n and_o hunger_n do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n transgress_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o give_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o company_n and_o this_o practice_n of_o david_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o allow_v etc._n etc._n whence_o our_o saviour_n will_v enforce_v that_o if_o david_n may_v lawful_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n break_v a_o express_a commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o much_o more_o may_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o like_a necessity_n and_o bodily_a hunger_n pluck_v a_o few_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n which_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v do_v without_o hindrance_n to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o day_n 2._o our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ver._n 27._o 2._o from_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o institutor_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n touch_v the_o example_n of_o david_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o question_v or_o reason_v with_o the_o pharisee_n our_o saviour_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v never_o read_v it_o 2._o the_o set_n down_o of_o the_o example_n itself_o where_o also_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o circumstance_n of_o david_n fact_n 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o the_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o the_o occasion_n the_o necessity_n and_o hunger_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v 2._o the_o time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o abiathar_n the_o highpriest_n the_o fact_n itself_o be_v threefold_a 1._o his_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o his_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n alone_o may_v eat_v 3._o his_o give_v of_o that_o bread_n also_o to_o those_o of_o his_o company_n have_v you_o never_o read_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o convince_v they_o of_o ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o pretend_v great_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o show_v yourselves_o very_o ignorant_a in_o they_o and_o that_o either_o you_o have_v not_o read_v they_o diligent_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o if_o you_o do_v you_o can_v not_o but_o know_v what_o david_n do_v in_o a_o like_a case_n what_o david_n do_v &c_n &c_n see_v the_o history_n hereof_o 1_o sam._n 21._o david_n be_v pursue_v by_o saul_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n flee_v from_o naioth_n in_o ramah_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o nob_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n in_o which_o city_n at_o that_o time_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v remain_v and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o many_o priest_n also_o be_v there_o abide_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n hither_o david_n come_v and_o be_v hungry_a require_v of_o ahimelech_n the_o highpriest_n to_o give_v he_o five_o loau_n of_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v himself_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o their_o hunger_n whereupon_o the_o highpriest_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n in_o his_o keep_n but_o hallow_a bread_n that_o be_v the_o shewbread_n which_o stand_v continual_o upon_o a_o table_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o david_n request_v this_o bread_n the_o highpriest_n give_v it_o he_o and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o servant_n or_o follower_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o to_o quench_v their_o hunger_n in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n object_n he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v david_n be_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n with_o he_o answ_n answ_n it_o appear_v ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n to_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o some_o other_o private_a place_n not_o far_o off_o therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o highpriest_n give_v the_o bread_n to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v with_o david_n for_o the_o present_a when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o bread_n but_o that_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o follower_n which_o have_v be_v with_o he_o before_o and_o who_o be_v with_o he_o again_o afterward_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o build_v till_o solomon_n day_n but_o the_o tabernacle_n object_n abiathar_n object_n 1_o sam._n 21._o he_o be_v call_v ahimelech_n now_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 20._o abiathar_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o ahimelech_n answ_n answ_n some_o think_v that_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n execute_v the_o high-priest_n office_n together_o by_o course_n or_o by_o turn_n but_o this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o highpriest_n at_o once_o therefore_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o doubt_n if_o we_o compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o and_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 2_o 3._o with_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 29._o and_o 2_o sam._n 20._o 25._o it_o may_v appear_v that_o either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o have_v two_o name_n be_v sometime_o call_v ahimelech_n and_o sometime_o abiathar_n as_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o name_n vide_fw-la jansen_n the_o shewbread_n of_o this_o read_n exod._n 25._o 30._o and_o levit._n 24._o 5._o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v twelve_o cake_n appoint_v to_o be_v set_v in_o two_o row_n six_o in_o a_o row_n upon_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o gold_n where_o they_o be_v to_o stand_v continual_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n and_o to_o be_v change_v every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o new_a to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o old_a and_o when_o the_o old_a be_v remove_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o have_v they_o and_o to_o eat_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o none_o other_o beside_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o they_o they_o be_v call_v the_o shewbread_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o show_v that_o be_v set_v before_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v with_o gold_n whence_o also_o in_o hebrew_n they_o be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o face_n or_o face_n because_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o cake_n of_o the_o shewbread_n as_o some_o think_v do_v typical_o represent_v christ_n that_o true_a spiritual_a bread_n which_o be_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v nourishment_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o eternal_a life_n or_o as_o other_o think_v it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n with_o which_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v continual_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o these_o verse_n observe_v observe_v from_o the_o general_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n disciple_n against_o the_o malicious_a accusation_n of_o the_o pharisee_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a cause_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o disciple_n against_o the_o unjust_a slander_n and_o accusation_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n when_o his_o disciple_n be_v unjust_o or_o false_o accuse_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o use_v to_o clear_v their_o innocency_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o so_o here_o and_o mark_v 7._o 6._o when_o they_o blame_v his_o disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n he_o answer_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o and_o take_v away_o their_o unjust_a cavil_v so_o joh._n 12._o 7._o he_o defend_v the_o practice_n of_o mary_n in_o anoint_v his_o foot_n against_o the_o cavil_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n reas_n reas_n the_o good_a and_o righteous_a cause_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n own_o cause_n and_o he_o do_v so_o account_v of_o it_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o ready_a always_o to_o defend_v and_o

find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o that_o he_o say_v he_o must_v suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o luke_n 24._o 25._o so_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n to_o his_o face_n gal._n 2._o 11._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o any_o to_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o reproof_n of_o admonition_n though_o they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v excellent_a grace_n yet_o be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o may_v harden_v they_o therein_o and_o so_o keep_v they_o from_o renew_v their_o repentance_n hebr._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o good_a christian_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n give_v they_o than_o many_o other_o god_n look_v for_o the_o more_o obedience_n from_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o if_o they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v of_o other_o do_v bring_v great_a reproach_n upon_o religion_n itself_o and_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v 2_o sam._n 12._o 14_o rom._n 2._o 24._o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o they_o have_v least_o need_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o let_v alone_o in_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o a_o wise_a and_o christian_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o a_o good_a christian_a for_o the_o reclaim_n and_o reform_v of_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o reprove_v and_o admonish_v such_o above_o all_o other_o prov._n 17._o 10._o a_o reproof_n enter_v more_o into_o a_o wise_a man_n than_o a_o hundred_o stripe_n into_o a_o fool._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o not_o to_o forbear_v or_o spare_v such_o as_o offend_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a and_o endue_v with_o excellent_a grace_n but_o plain_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o a_o seasonable_a and_o wise_a reproof_n or_o admonition_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o heart_n thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o especial_o this_o concern_v such_o as_o have_v special_a charge_n of_o other_o be_v in_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o minister_n parent_n master_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n willing_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v by_o other_o have_v a_o call_v to_o do_v it_o yea_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o it_o as_o proceed_v from_o love_n and_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o they_o so_o david_n psal_n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n and_o let_v he_o reprove_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o excellent_a oil_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v for_o a_o fault_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n for_o this_o willingness_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n hard_a to_o practice_v even_o for_o the_o best_a christian_n very_o hard_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n to_o bear_v a_o christian_a reproof_n patient_o and_o humble_o to_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v it_o conscionable_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o much_o grace_n and_o may_v great_o comfort_v thou_o pray_v therefore_o unto_o god_n for_o a_o humble_a spirit_n which_o will_v make_v thou_o willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v etc._n etc._n and_o think_v not_o that_o because_o god_n have_v bestow_v good_a gift_n and_o grace_n on_o thou_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v wink_v at_o and_o spare_v in_o some_o fault_n or_o sin_n of_o thou_o which_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o more_o grace_n god_n have_v give_v thou_o the_o more_o heinous_a in_o this_o respect_n be_v thy_o sin_n and_o offence_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o therefore_o the_o more_o needful_a for_o thou_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o glad_o shall_v thou_o submit_v unto_o it_o mark_v 7._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n from_o the_o people_n his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o concern_v the_o 1622._o april_n 21._o 1622._o parable_n in_o the_o three_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n public_o to_o instruct_v the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o a_o man_n do_v enter_v into_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o he_o do_v proceed_v out_o of_o he_o now_o from_o the_o seventeen_o verse_n to_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o he_o show_v how_o our_o saviour_n have_v first_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n brief_o and_o somewhat_o obscure_o to_o the_o people_n in_o public_a do_v take_v occasion_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o open_v the_o same_o doctrine_n more_o full_o and_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o private_a where_o i_o propound_v 4_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n do_v thus_o open_a and_o explain_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v in_o a_o private_a house_n whither_o he_o enter_v apart_o from_o the_o common_a people_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o open_v the_o doctrine_n to_o they_o their_o question_v with_o he_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v in_o public_a deliver_v to_o the_o people_n ver._n 17._o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o instruct_v they_o in_o that_o he_o join_v reproof_n with_o instruction_n first_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n in_o not_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o then_o instruct_v they_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o more_o full_o deliver_v to_o they_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o the_o multirude_a this_o be_v lay_v down_o ver._n 18_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 24_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o namely_o the_o place_n and_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o you_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o plain_o and_o full_o open_v unto_o they_o observe_v observe_v general_o from_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o the_o forwardness_n of_o people_n to_o learn_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v the_o more_o forward_o and_o diligent_a in_o their_o ministry_n stir_v they_o up_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o they_o to_o take_v the_o more_o pain_n in_o teach_v the_o often_o in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o and_o in_o teach_v they_o more_o full_o and_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o unto_o they_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n see_v the_o forwardness_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o their_o desire_n of_o instruction_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o teach_v they_o much_o more_o full_o than_o he_o have_v do_v the_o people_n before_o speak_v particular_o and_o large_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o touch_v but_o general_o and_o brief_o so_o at_o other_o time_n see_v chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 2._o use_v use_v see_v how_o a_o people_n may_v encourage_v and_o quicken_v their_o pastor_n to_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n even_o by_o their_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o teach_v heb._n 13._o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n etc._n etc._n now_o to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n which_o our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o two_o way_n 1._o negative_o show_v what_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n not_o any_o thing_n which_o from_o without_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n ver._n 18_o 14._o 2._o positive_o show_v what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o a_o man_n

ver._n 20_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o our_o saviour_n do_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 18_o verse_n 2._o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o ver._n 19_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o enter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o he_o when_o he_o do_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o also_o by_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o teach_v that_o eat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v defile_v a_o man_n before_o god_n because_o the_o hand_n be_v unclean_a or_o not_o due_o wash_v do_v as_o they_o think_v make_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v unclean_a and_o that_o be_v unclean_a do_v pollute_v the_o person_n and_o make_v he_o unholy_a before_o god_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o meat_n enter_v into_o a_o man_n body_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o that_o be_v make_v he_o spiritual_o unclean_a or_o loathsome_a before_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a uncleanness_n 1._o outward_a and_o bodily_a 2._o inward_a and_o spiritual_a of_o the_o soul_n cause_v only_o by_o sin_n here_o speak_v of_o quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o see_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n be_v not_o abrogate_a till_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v levit._n 11._o now_o to_o eat_v such_o meat_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o some_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n 2._o but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o meat_n which_o be_v now_o lawful_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v eat_v for_o howsoever_o some_o be_v then_o forbid_v yet_o this_o make_v they_o not_o all_o unclean_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n lay_v upon_o he_o quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o some_o eat_v and_o drink_v excessive_o unto_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o such_o defile_v by_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v which_o enter_v into_o their_o body_n answ_n answ_n not_o simple_o by_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o such_o sin_n etc._n etc._n doctr._n doctr._n here_o then_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_v receive_v and_o take_v into_o the_o body_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o pollute_v those_o before_o god_n who_o receive_v and_o use_v they_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v the_o person_n which_o use_v they_o spiritual_o unclean_a unholy_a or_o sinful_a before_o god_n i_o say_v of_o themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o naked_a use_n of_o they_o though_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o unto_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o pollute_v such_o as_o so_o abuse_v they_o as_o 1._o when_o they_o be_v abuse_v to_o excess_n in_o gluttony_n etc._n etc._n or_o to_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o good_a duty_n 2._o when_o use_v unreasonable_o when_o god_n call_v to_o fast_v isa_n 22._o 3._o with_o scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o reason_n reason_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v of_o themselves_o pure_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v well_o and_o lawful_o use_v rom._n 14._o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o unclean_a of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n tit._n 1._o 15._o to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n eat_v etc._n etc._n object_n object_n act_n 15._o 20._o the_o apostle_n determine_v that_o the_o christian_a gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n neither_o do_v they_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v simple_o as_o unclean_a before_o god_n of_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o weak_a jew_n be_v then_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v like_a to_o take_v at_o the_o gentile_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v eat_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v former_o forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o manifest_o overthrow_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o abstain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n as_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n at_o some_o set_a time_n hold_v it_o a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o eat_v or_o taste_v such_o meat_n at_o such_o time_n as_o if_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v unholy_a and_o unclean_a and_o do_v defile_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n contrary_a also_o to_o that_o act_v 10._o 15._o yea_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 3._o object_n object_n they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o meat_n unclean_a of_o themselves_o as_o the_o manichee_n do_v but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n prohibition_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n of_o unclean_a meat_n for_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o meat_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n to_o be_v simple_o unclean_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o let_v they_o show_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n simple_o to_o forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n at_o certain_a time_n as_o evil_a and_o sinful_a before_o god_n quest_n quest_n have_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n to_o restrain_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a day_n answ_n answ_n yes_o for_o a_o civil_a end_n and_o respect_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o breed_n of_o cattle_n and_o of_o the_o fisherman_n trade_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o for_o any_o religious_a end_n or_o respect_n as_o if_o flesh_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unclean_a or_o unlawful_a before_o god_n to_o be_v eat_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v the_o person_n unclean_a before_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o forbear_n or_o abstinence_n either_o from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_n for_o a_o time_n or_o from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n do_v not_o make_v any_o more_o holy_a before_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 8._o meat_n commend_v we_o not_o to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v be_v we_o the_o better_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o be_v we_o the_o worse_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o by_o this_o that_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o fast_v though_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a religious_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v use_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n yet_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n of_o itself_o alone_o do_v not_o commend_v the_o person_n to_o god_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_o and_o conscionable_o use_v in_o due_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o true_a and_o right_a end_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n fast_v yet_o never_o the_o holy_a before_o god_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3._o if_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v from_o without_o and_o enter_v into_o man_n body_n do_v not_o defile_v he_o before_o god_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n no_o other_o outward_a thing_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a can_v defile_v such_o as_o use_v the_o same_o not_o apparel_n not_o lawful_a recreation_n not_o physic_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o may_v lawful_o use_v all_o these_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n moderate_o and_o without_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a neither_o be_v we_o rash_o to_o censure_v other_o for_o the_o use_n of_o such_o outward_a indifferent_a thing_n or_o judge_v

we_o at_o first_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o rich_a man_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 23._o 5._o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n this_o they_o do_v whensoever_o god_n call_v for_o they_o or_o bid_v they_o to_o fly_v away_o then_o they_o be_v go_v even_o as_o sudden_o as_o a_o eagle_n that_o take_v her_o flight_n etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o many_o way_n god_n have_v to_o take_v our_o good_n from_o we_o how_o many_o casualty_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o as_o moth_n thief_n fire_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v we_o possess_v all_o worldly_a good_n with_o this_o condition_n to_o part_v with_o they_o at_o any_o time_n when_o god_n shall_v require_v or_o take_v they_o from_o we_o this_o shall_v move_v we_o daily_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o do_v actual_o viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o our_o worldly_a good_n learn_v daily_o to_o wean_v thy_o heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o even_o before_o thou_o do_v part_n with_o they_o remember_v that_o with_o this_o condition_n thou_o do_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o how_o far_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o in_o this_o life_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o cause_n and_o move_v we_o to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v that_o be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o present_a necessity_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n require_v it_o our_o saviour_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v this_o young_a ruler_n to_o a_o thorough_a trial_n whether_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o whether_o he_o do_v true_o love_n god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o show_v his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n by_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o this_o be_v needful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o all_o our_o worldly_a substance_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n thus_o far_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o brother_n prevail_v with_o we_o in_o some_o case_n luke_n 14._o 33._o whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o case_n when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n require_v it_o thus_o have_v many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n show_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n as_o the_o apostle_n verse_n 28._o of_o this_o chapter_n lo_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o so_o also_o the_o martyr_n when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o confirm_v other_o in_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o example_n they_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v of_o edify_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n in_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v in_o this_o world_n yea_o not_o only_o with_o good_n but_o with_o life_n itself_o reason_n reason_n the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v f●ther_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o we_o can_v do_v unless_o we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will._n again_o we_o be_v require_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o unfeigned_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o yea_o and_o with_o the_o same_o or_o like_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o we_o bear_v to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o love_v ourselves_o that_o be_v our_o own_o person_n we_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o good_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n also_o shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n person_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o practice_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a see_v it_o require_v the_o forsake_v of_o all_o we_o have_v in_o some_o case_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a to_o practice_v though_o easy_a to_o speak_v of_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o practice_v when_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o it_o indeed_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o young_a man_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v forward_o in_o other_o good_a duty_n as_o in_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o perform_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o good_a duty_n which_o he_o will_v have_v ready_o perform_v if_o our_o saviour_n have_v enjoin_v he_o but_o this_o one_o of_o forsake_v all_o he_o have_v how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o he_o &_o c_o see_v then_o the_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o think_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o love_v their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n indeed_o if_o religion_n and_o christianity_n consist_v in_o word_n it_o be_v easy_a but_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o here_o be_v deed_n require_v and_o such_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n as_o be_v not_o easy_a but_o most_o hard_a yea_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n even_o to_o part_v with_o all_o we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n if_o need_v require_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o see_v then_o what_o need_v there_o be_v for_o we_o every_o one_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o special_a grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o help_v we_o to_o do_v this_o if_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n put_v we_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o to_o be_v void_a of_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o neighbour_n because_o they_o be_v so_o far_o far_o from_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v that_o they_o be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o their_o good_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n such_o i_o mean_v who_o be_v so_o backward_o and_o slack_a to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o good_a and_o religious_a use_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n it_o must_v be_v draw_v or_o wring_v from_o they_o by_o law_n as_o if_o all_o they_o contribute_v to_o such_o use_n be_v lose_v how_o dwell_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o brethren_n in_o such_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o to_o examine_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n look_v whether_o it_o so_o far_o prevail_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o all_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brother_n soul_n or_o body_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o argue_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o thou_o have_v in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n if_o need_n shall_v require_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v thy_o love_n

to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_a love_n therefore_o ●ift_v thy_o own_o heart_n thorough_o touch_v this_o matter_n and_o know_v that_o if_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o then_o much_o more_o to_o part_v with_o thy_o good_n and_o substance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o thy_o brother_n do_v require_v the_o same_o mark_v 10._o 21._o go_v thy_o way_n sell_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 17._o 1628._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o one_o special_a end_n and_o use_v unto_o which_o all_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v for_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o to_o supply_v their_o necessity_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o bid_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v but_o to_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high-minded_a etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n one_o end_n why_o god_n do_v give_v they_o their_o wealth_n deut._n 15._o 10._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v to_o thy_o poor_a brother_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n bless_v one_o man_n with_o more_o wealth_n than_o another_o that_o so_o he_o that_o have_v most_o may_v out_o of_o his_o abundance_n supply_v his_o brother_n want_n he_o do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o to_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o only_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o etc._n etc._n this_o precept_n be_v especial_o give_v to_o rich_a man_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v one_o way_n of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o riches_n when_o rich_a man_n do_v employ_v and_o use_v they_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a sort_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 2._o and_o act._n 4._o the_o rich_a sort_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v to_o such_o as_o have_v need_v now_o although_o this_o sell_n of_o all_o their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o extraordinary_a practice_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o time_n do_v require_v and_o do_v not_o bind_v rich_a man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o do_v the_o like_a yet_o it_o bind_v they_o in_o like_a case_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o howsoever_o it_o show_v what_o be_v one_o end_n and_o use_v to_o which_o rich_a man_n shall_v employ_v and_o use_v their_o wealth_n viz._n to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o rich_a man_n who_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o employ_v their_o wealth_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o they_o have_v great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n give_v they_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o liberal_a and_o helpful_a to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o neighbour_n yet_o be_v not_o forward_o this_o way_n at_o least_o nothing_o so_o forward_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o backward_o and_o unwilling_a to_o give_v unto_o this_o use_n and_o what_o they_o give_v it_o be_v with_o grudge_a and_o repine_v how_o unthankful_a be_v these_o unto_o god_n who_o have_v receive_v all_o they_o have_v from_o god_n yet_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v a_o little_a part_n of_o their_o wealth_n to_o he_o again_o by_o distribute_v it_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o employ_v their_o wealth_n to_o this_o religious_a end_n that_o be_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n do_v employ_v it_o rather_o to_o evil_a and_o sinful_a use_n some_o consume_v their_o wealth_n upon_o their_o lust_n spend_v it_o in_o riotous_a course_n as_o game_n drink_v company-keeping_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o they_o disable_v themselves_o from_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a some_o spend_v their_o substance_n in_o follow_v suit_n in_o law_n against_o their_o neighbour_n and_o some_o bestow_v so_o much_o upon_o costly_a apparel_n above_o their_o degree_n and_o upon_o rich_a fare_n that_o they_o can_v give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n luke_n 16._o who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a etc._n etc._n and_o fare_v delicate_o every_o day_n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o relieve_v poor_a lazarus_n great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o instead_o of_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o wealth_n they_o dishonour_v he_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_n to_o employ_v they_o to_o this_o special_a and_o excellent_a use_n among_o other_o even_o to_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n reme●bring_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a end_n for_o which_o their_o wealth_n be_v give_v they_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v spend_v it_o upon_o themselves_o only_o or_o hoard_v it_o up_o unprofitable_o but_o to_o relieve_v and_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n especial_o the_o religious_a and_o honest_a poor_a rom._n 12._o 13._o distribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v the_o rich_a sort_n here_o be_v move_v to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o to_o this_o end_n let_v such_o consider_v that_o to_o therefore_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o poor_a on_o earth_n in_o his_o room_n that_o the_o rich_a shall_v show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o in_o relieve_v they_o matth._n 26._o 11._o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o consider_v also_o the_o reward_n promise_v prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n upon_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o matth._n 10._o 42._o matth._n 25._o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v in_o this_o life_n relieve_v he_o in_o his_o poor_a saint_n but_o of_o this_o afterward_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o how_o great_a care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v well_o provide_v for_o that_o they_o have_v necessary_a relief_n and_o succour_n afford_v they_o in_o that_o he_o require_v the_o rich_a sort_n in_o some_o case_n to_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v rather_o than_o the_o poor_a shall_v perish_v or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o well_o for_o want_v of_o necessary_n so_o here_o he_o enjoin_v this_o young_a man_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n give_v sundry_a special_a law_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o we_o may_v see_v levit._n 25._o the_o law_n of_o the_o jubilee_n that_o every_o fifty_o year_n every_o one_o possession_n shall_v return_v to_o he_o again_o though_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o before_o also_o the_o law_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o land_n sell_v by_o such_o as_o be_v wax_v poor_a verse_n 25._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o law_n of_o usury_n forbid_v to_o take_v it_o of_o the_o poor_a verse_n 35._o the_o law_n make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a bondman_n or_o servant_n sell_v for_o money_n verse_n 39_o so_o deut._n 15._o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o every_o seven_o year_n shall_v be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n of_o all_o debt_n to_o the_o poor_a so_o deut._n 24._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o law_n that_o when_o they_o reap_v or_o cut_v down_o their_o harvest_n if_o they_o forget_v a_o sheaf_n in_o the_o field_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o fetch_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o beat_v their_o olive-tree_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bough_n again_o and_o when_o they_o gather_v their_o grape_n they_o shall_v not_o glean_v their_o vineyard_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n see_v levit._n 19_o 9_o 10._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o special_a office_n of_o deacon_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n

rule_v upon_o which_o all_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v viz._n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o shall_v all_o that_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o ground_n and_o warrant_n and_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o allege_v it_o if_o need_v be_v and_z as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v against_o such_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n as_o do_v reign_n in_o the_o church_n 2_o chron._n 34._o josiah_n be_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o cause_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o the_o people_n nehemiah_n chap._n 13._o when_o he_o will_v reform_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n allege_v a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n bring_v upon_o their_o father_n for_o that_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o example_n of_o solomon_n who_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n reason_n reas_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o it_o by_o warrant_n and_o direction_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o master_n viz._n from_o god_n and_o this_o direction_n he_o give_v only_o in_o his_o write_a word_n therefore_o be_v the_o scripture_n call_v canonical_a because_o they_o be_v the_o canon_n or_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o the_o church_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v a_o call_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o allege_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n our_o of_o esay_n 56._o 7._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o unite_n to_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n ex_fw-la praeced_a et_fw-fr seq_fw-fr ibid._n now_o this_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n foreshow_v by_o mention_v one_o special_a effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o their_o call_v viz._n their_o embrace_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o it_o my_o house_n this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusal●m_n be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v it_o as_o a_o peculiar_a habitation_n to_o dwell_v in_o after_o a_o sort_n 1._o by_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o his_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 12._o 2._o by_o make_v a_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n of_o his_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n above_o all_o other_o place_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v all_o other_o religious_a service_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v there_o perform_v unto_o he_o 2_o chron._n 7._o 15._o my_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o ear_n attent_a to_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o this_o place_n my_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v there_o perpetual_o now_o withal_o by_o this_o house_n of_o god_n or_o temple_n at_o jerusal●m_n we_o be_v typical_o to_o understand_v here_o every_o other_o public_a or_o solemn_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o all_o such_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time●_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v account_v and_o take_v to_o be_v so_o indeed_o see_v luke_n 19_o 46._o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n as_o matth._n 5._o 9_o peacemaker_n shall_v be_v call_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v true_o account_v and_o take_v so_o to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o special_a place_n appoint_v for_o my_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n prayer_n be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v here_o name_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o part_n of_o it_o synecdochice_v of_o all_o nation_n or_o for_o all_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v esay_n 56._o 7._o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n shall_v acknowledge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a place_n of_o god_n public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n and_o according_o shall_v gather_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o there_o to_o worship_n god_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v indeed_o come_v or_o repair_v to_o the_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n god_n there_o for_o this_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o it_o be_v typical_o and_o mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v viz._n that_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n of_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o the_o true_a church_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o in_o every_o other_o place_n typify_v by_o that_o temple_n wheresoever_o the_o church_n shall_v public_o worship_v god_n see_v joh._n 4._o 21._o the_o word_n be_v thus_o explain_v consider_v in_o they_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o special_a title_n give_v to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o to_o every_o other_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o my_o house_n 2._o the_o true_a end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o both_o the_o temple_n in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o every_o other_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n typify_v by_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v a_o peculiar_a place_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n 3._o the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o esteem_v of_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n as_o a_o house_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v use_v it_o according_o viz._n all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n observe_v of_o the_o first_o observe_v in_o that_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o typical_o every_o public_a place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o place_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v esteem_v of_o every_o such_o place_n as_o his_o house_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v he_o and_o there_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o all_o their_o service_n due_o perform_v to_o he_o as_o jacob_n ge●_n 28._o 19_o call_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o bethel_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o may_v every_o place_n appoint_v for_o god_n worship_n be_v call_v bethel_n yea_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 17._o because_o god_n dwell_v there_o in_o special_a manner_n manifest_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o hear_v the_o prayer_n and_o accept_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n deut._n 12._o 5._o the_o public_a place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o be_v call_v his_o habitation_n and_o psal_n 132._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o there_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o